evident_a that_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o other_o officer_n over_o those_o church_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n have_v do_v in_o their_o respective_a province_n and_o this_o be_v somewhat_o clear_a in_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n those_o several_a preadmonishment_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n as_o unto_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o child_n beget_v of_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 84._o wherein_o fall_v the_o second_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n john_n be_v force_v and_o banish_v from_o his_o church_n at_o ephesus_n to_o pathmos_n a_o mediterranean_a island_n and_o one_o of_o those_o call_v cyclades_n wherein_o he_o himself_o testify_v cap._n 1._o 9_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o revelation_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n last_o i_o conceive_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a to_o be_v a_o superadded_a title_n and_o not_o john_n own_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a antiquity_n give_v it_o by_o some_o primitive_a well-meaning_a christian_n my_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o john_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o revelation_n it_o be_v write_v some_o year_n before_o his_o gospel_n but_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o banishment_n as_o eusebius_n prideaux_n history_n pag_n 27._o and_o other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n testify_v and_o for_o write_v so_o divine_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n in_o his_o gospel_n as_o be_v declare_v he_o just_o acquire_v the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a and_o not_o for_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v write_v before_o it_o another_o reason_n that_o justify_v this_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n look_v as_o john_n own_o title_n write_v by_o himself_o to_o wit_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n wherein_o he_o only_o modest_o nominate_v himself_o by_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n servant_n john_n and_o without_o any_o other_o eminent_a superadded_a title_n as_o john_n the_o divine_a which_o have_v sway_v my_o reason_n that_o that_o first_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o not_o take_v up_o by_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o also_o with_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n the_o scope_n matter_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v but_o compendious_o and_o more_o general_a that_o i_o may_v not_o preoccupy_v my_o subsequent_a discourse_n this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o all_o such_o notable_a event_n and_o alteration_n as_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o enemy_n from_o her_o first_o rise_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o set_v out_o and_o describe_v in_o hyerogliphique_a and_o prophetical_a vision_n which_o christ_n have_v signify_v unto_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o general_a part_n 1._o a_o admonitory_a epistle_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_a which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n 2._o a_o general_a discourse_n of_o all_o the_o alteration_n which_o general_o do_v concern_v or_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o john_n time_n to_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v comprise_v from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n 1._o in_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n as_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o first_o the_o immediate_a author_n from_o who_o this_o admonition_n come_v and_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n cap_n 1._o 1._o and_o 11._o second_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v and_o that_o be_v john_n vers_fw-la 9_o three_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v and_o direct_v and_o that_o be_v particular_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n to_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n cap._n 1._o v._n 11._o and_o cap._n 2._o &_o 3._o throughout_o four_o in_o this_o monitory_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o fault_n and_o error_n they_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v of_o five_o the_o threat_n lay_v out_o against_o they_o for_o non-amendment_n six_o and_o last_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o well-doing_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n with_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o perseverance_n therein_o â—_o in_o the_o second_o general_a part_n or_o discourse_n concern_v the_o great_a alteration_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o adversary_n these_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o observant_a eye_n 1._o a_o historical_a relation_n under_o the_o vision_n of_o seven_o seal_a book_n or_o seal_v prophecy_n in_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o chapter_n which_o principal_o concern_v the_o various_a success_n combustion_n confusion_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o heathenish_a roman_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o high_a confusion_n yet_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o providential_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o it_o hot_a persecution_n and_o though_o mighty_o conspire_v its_o ruin_n yet_o preserve_v fence_a and_o seal_v by_o god_n 2._o in_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a nine_o chapter_n under_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n there_o be_v a_o alarm_n sound_v forth_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o then_o degenerate_v roman_a christian_n empire_n by_o a_o sevenfold_a order_n of_o plague_n the_o four_o first_o be_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o the_o three_o last_o be_v entitle_v the_o three_o wo-trumpet_n 3._o you_o may_v observe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n after_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o sixth_o be_v the_o second_o wo-trumpet_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o wo-trumpet_n set_v off_o to_o another_o place_n where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n find_v it_o more_o convenient_o to_o refer_v it_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n and_o entrance_n unto_o the_o pprophecy_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o event_n and_o destiny_n that_o shall_v befall_v to_o christ_n church_n until_o the_o end_n 4._o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n you_o may_v observe_v how_o therein_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a visible_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o state_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n unto_o the_o late_a day_n and_o you_o may_v far_o observe_v that_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o open_a book_n which_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n do_v most_o necessary_o concur_v and_o connex_v with_o all_o other_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o secular_a power_n under_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n for_o both_o do_v concur_v together_o though_o under_o several_a character_n and_o vision_n 5._o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o retrogranation_n to_o a_o more_o particular_a ample_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o persecute_a and_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n concur_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n under_o the_o idolatrous_a heathenish_a roman_a empire_n until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o man-child_n and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v yet_o she_o be_v not_o so_o free_v from_o her_o afflict_a state_n but_o she_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o dragon_n send_v his_o flood_n after_o she_o of_o persecution_n beside_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o overwhelm_v she_o if_o he_o can_v 6._o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o dragon_n be_v dethrone_v how_o he_o substitute_n in_o his_o room_n the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n the_o secular_a roman_a empire_n divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o persecute_v the_o woman_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o former_a heathenish_a empire_n against_o she_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v
hence_o arise_v to_o christ_n church_n that_o if_o they_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o well-being_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o peaceable_o among_o they_o either_o evil_a doer_n or_o false_a teacher_n both_o equal_o tend_v if_o tolerate_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n observe_v 2._o it_o be_v often_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a trouble_n and_o travel_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o deal_v with_o evil_a doer_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o corrupt_a part_n be_v become_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o church_n how_o difficult_a be_v it_o for_o the_o sound_a part_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o witness_v the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o church_n in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o among_o the_o nation_n desire_v reformation_n from_o antichristian_a error_n and_o idolatry_n what_o a_o matter_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v and_o sometime_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n to_o divers_a precious_a and_o sound_a christian_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v the_o false_a teacher_n and_o evil_a worker_n the_o great_a hinderer_n at_o present_a of_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n not_o consider_v that_o their_o lust_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o and_o if_o christ_n witness_n speak_v against_o they_o in_o faithfulness_n they_o be_v present_o brand_v as_o troubler_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o faction_n and_o often_o suffer_v for_o it_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v their_o portion_n herein_o of_o travel_n and_o patience_n for_o their_o integrity_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n against_o these_o teacher_n and_o wicked_a person_n in_o that_o primitive_a age_n so_o near_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o under_o the_o fall_n away_o and_o antichrist_n dominion_n christ_n faithful_a witness_n have_v a_o share_n therein_o also_o but_o to_o proceed_v and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n it_o seem_v ephesus_n have_v pseudo-apostle_n or_o false_a apostle_n as_o well_o as_o corinth_n and_o other_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o under_o that_o pretence_n come_v with_o deceitful_a and_o soul-destroying_a doctrine_n as_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o justification_n that_o the_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o woman_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o call_v spiritual_a marriage_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n hold_v these_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n of_o the_o primitive_a day_n now_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n send_v by_o he_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o send_v to_o his_o service_n for_o the_o publish_n the_o messiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o be_v universal_a officer_n and_o can_v act_v in_o and_o over_o all_o church_n by_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o for_o other_o to_o argue_v from_o their_o practice_n that_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n and_o of_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v act_v as_o they_o do_v be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la now_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v it_o seem_v needs_o arrogate_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o themselves_o in_o impose_v their_o dictate_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v so_o much_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v they_o and_o so_o find_v they_o false_a one_o and_o liar_n hence_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o commendable_a practice_n and_o duty_n in_o christ_n church_n to_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o narrow_a inquisition_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o teacher_n that_o come_v among_o they_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o a_o euge_fw-la give_v they_o by_o christ_n for_o this_o action_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o or_o any_o other_o church_n find_v out_o the_o deceitfulness_n and_o falsity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v false_a apostle_n and_o false_a teacher_n unless_o they_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n paul_n account_v the_o berean_o more_o noble_a than_o other_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n for_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o as_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o indeed_o it_o argue_v a_o most_o stupid_a kind_n of_o disposition_n to_o receive_v all_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o man_n without_o enquiry_n either_o into_o the_o truth_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o the_o integrity_n faithfulness_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relator_n thereof_o for_o as_o some_o truth_n lie_v deep_a and_o every_o common_a person_n or_o member_n can_v fathom_v it_o yet_o every_o one_o though_o never_o so_o weak_a that_o can_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n by_o their_o own_o sight_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o truth_n yet_o can_v in_o part_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o so_o may_v get_v much_o satisfaction_n unto_o themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o all_o first_o for_o the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o quick-sighted_a christian_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a next_o for_o the_o weak_a christian_n to_o try_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o he_o commend_v unto_o he_o in_o thing_n disputable_a and_o not_o of_o easy_a discernment_n query_n but_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v who_o shall_v try_v judge_n and_o examine_v false_a apostle_n false_a teacher_n and_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v first_o every_o private_a or_o particular_a christian_n may_v do_v it_o judicio_fw-la discretionis_fw-la by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o of_o private_a discern_v but_o second_o to_o try_v they_o judicio_fw-la authoritativo_fw-la by_o a_o judgement_n of_o authority_n and_o juridical_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o that_o whole_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v rise_v up_o and_o maintain_v for_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o plenary_a judicial_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o doctrine_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n neither_o be_v this_o power_n in_o the_o officer_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n when_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o collective_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n officer_n and_o member_n though_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n or_o officer_n i_o shall_v grant_v the_o precedency_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o the_o body_n collective_a be_v above_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o officer_n be_v ordain_v more_o principal_o for_o the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o body_n for_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o body_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n but_o all_o joint_n together_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a harmony_n and_o a_o organical_a body_n officer_n and_o member_n in_o a_o church_n make_v up_o a_o complete_a christian_n or_o microcosm_n or_o commonwealth_n wherein_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v juridical_o administer_v and_o who_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o try_v censure_v and_o judge_v all_o false_a teacher_n and_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v rise_v among_o they_o for_o if_o the_o juridical_a power_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o presbytery_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n will_v not_o collective_o deserve_v that_o eulogy_n and_o approbation_n for_o their_o zeal_n against_o false_a apostle_n but_o it_o will_v rather_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chief_a officer_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o here_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v praise_v and_o approve_v for_o their_o non-toleration_n of_o evil_a person_n and_o for_o their_o try_v of_o and_o sift_v out_o the_o false_a apostle_n therefore_o it_o argue_v very_o strong_o that_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n and_o try_v be_v not_o single_o in_o the_o officer_n but_o in_o officer_n and_o member_n joint_o as_o make_v up_o one_o organical_a body_n politic_a which_o be_v christ_n high_a judicature_n on_o earth_n to_o decide_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n rise_v in_o his_o church_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v weight_n according_a to_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o far_a instance_n you_o have_v pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n in_o verse_n 20._o follow_a where_o the_o reproof_n be_v
only_o indeed_o be_v temporary_a and_o necessary_a alone_o for_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o will_v as_o well_o follow_v that_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n be_v defunct_a because_o some_o of_o their_o first_o primitive_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v cease_v also_o but_o second_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o what_o be_v necessary_o essential_a to_o denominate_v a_o apostle_n do_v not_o consist_v sole_o in_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n or_o of_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v partaker_n in_o those_o gift_n and_o be_v so_o equal_o with_o themselves_o and_o yet_o no_o apostle_n and_o paul_n that_o want_v much_o of_o the_o accommodation_n of_o witness_v unto_o the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n though_o supply_v by_o a_o miraculous_a sight_n from_o heaven_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n and_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n last_o in_o the_o affirmative_a i_o assert_v the_o true_a essential_o of_o a_o apostle_n do_v consist_v in_o his_o call_n and_o commission_n to_o that_o work_n and_o function_n christ_n call_v the_o first_o twelve_o matth._n 10.1.5_o which_o be_v only_o denominate_v disciple_n and_o from_o their_o mission_n unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v then_o first_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o so_o have_v take_v their_o name_n from_o their_o office_n as_o man_n send_v it_o soon_o become_v their_o proper_a appellation_n now_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o right_a mission_n and_o commission_n that_o give_v a_o be_v and_o essential_o unto_o a_o apostle_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o commissionated_a unto_o this_o office_n in_o that_o of_o matth._n 10._o his_o commission_n be_v more_o strict_a and_o of_o narrow_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o matth._n 28.19_o it_o be_v much_o enlarge_v for_o in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v only_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o second_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n now_o as_o they_o be_v send_v on_o this_o great_a embassy_n for_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n so_o they_o send_v other_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o same_o work_n mathias_n be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 1._o that_o they_o choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n after_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_n 13.2_o 3._o be_v choose_v and_o separate_v unto_o this_o work_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o again_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a province_n go_v about_o gather_v and_o constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n and_o officer_n in_o every_o church_n and_o those_o political_a church_n make_v up_o of_o officer_n and_o elder_n and_o member_n be_v the_o true_a delegate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o just_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o they_o again_o from_o this_o delegated_a power_n commissionate_v other_o and_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o disciple_v the_o gentile_n and_o unconvert_v nation_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o then_o practice_v unless_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o all_o nation_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o day_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o history_n be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v famous_a church_n the_o apostle_n be_v man_n but_o of_o one_o generation_n and_o to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o work_n be_v to_o make_v they_o eviternal_a though_o their_o doctrine_n continue_v yet_o their_o person_n be_v translate_v and_o go_v to_o their_o father_n and_o this_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o work_v of_o conversion_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n till_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v in_o and_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v do_v by_o apostolical_a man_n and_o officer_n for_o i_o will_v have_v the_o ingenious_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n pastor_n teacher_n help_n and_o government_n be_v but_o relative_a function_n and_o have_v their_o be_v only_o dependent_a and_o limit_v to_o their_o relation_n and_o church_n they_o be_v neither_o elder_n pastor_n nor_o governent_n without_o their_o own_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o there_o must_v be_v other_o officer_n universal_o commissionated_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o unconverted_a gentile_n and_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n of_o christ_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o service_n joseph_n of_o arimethea_n as_o antiquity_n testify_v be_v our_o english_a apostle_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o our_o nation_n conversion_n dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v the_o apostle_n unto_o france_n james_n unto_o spain_n anthony_n unto_o italy_n thomas_n unto_o italy_n and_o so_o other_o unto_o other_o nation_n and_o when_o christianity_n be_v almost_o lose_v and_o obliterated_a here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o yet_o antichistianize_v some_o century_n of_o year_n after_o send_v here_o austin_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o restorer_n of_o their_o almost_o lose_a faith_n and_o christian_n profession_n so_o likewise_o when_o our_o church_n send_v man_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_a nation_n of_o america_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o private_a disciple_n they_o can_v go_v for_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v as_o officer_n to_o wit_n as_o pastor_n elder_n teacher_n or_o governent_n they_o can_v for_o they_o be_v relation_n only_o to_o their_o own_o church_n therefore_o they_o must_v go_v as_o apostle_n which_o be_v only_o suitable_a to_o so_o general_a and_o universal_a work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o apostolical_a office_n must_v continue_v as_o necessary_a to_o do_v the_o full_a work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n why_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n miracle_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necssity_n for_o it_o for_o they_o be_v only_o add_v because_o of_o unbelief_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n second_o i_o be_o not_o sensible_a what_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o such_o gift_n of_o miracle_n healing_n etc._n etc._n be_v still_o continue_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n though_o not_o so_o clear_a and_o ordinary_a as_o in_o the_o first_o church_n i_o have_v read_v of_o tertullian_n and_o after_o he_o cyprian_a about_o the_o second_o century_n who_o provoke_v their_o adversary_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o miracle_n by_o bring_v person_n possess_v with_o devil_n into_o their_o assembly_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v effect_v and_o make_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v devil_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v m._n baxter_n give_v we_o a_o far_a account_n out_o of_o athanasiâ—_n austin_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o miracle_n in_o their_o day_n and_o attest_v to_o by_o so_o many_o and_o honest_a witness_n that_o they_o be_v credible_a to_o reason_n page_n 63._o upon_o that_o question_n in_o his_o book_n of_o infidelity_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_z 15._o speak_v of_o cast_v out_o devil_n of_o which_o sort_n say_v he_o some_o think_v that_o real_o they_o do_v so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v do_v now_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n sometime_o to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v what_o the_o prayer_n and_o appeal_n of_o god_n people_n have_v strange_o and_o miraculous_o perfect_v and_o produce_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n of_o late_a and_o within_o our_o memory_n in_o divers_a example_n which_o be_v now_o too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v some_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o miraculous_o recover_v when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n other_o dispossess_v of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o have_v palpable_o vex_v and_o possess_v they_o and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n of_o somg_v odd_o person_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v one_o instance_n i_o hear_v it_o relate_v by_o a_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o public_a
sermon_n in_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n to_o wit_n m._n lewis_n steukley_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o occasional_o in_o that_o discourse_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a man_n steward_n in_o scotland_n real_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v torment_v so_o sore_a many_o day_n that_o his_o tongue_n be_v swell_v without_o his_o mouth_n to_o that_o magnitude_n and_o extensiveness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o or_o contain_v it_o within_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o thereby_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o use_n of_o speech_n yet_o however_o in_o that_o horrid_a posture_n and_o speechless_a there_o be_v a_o clear_a distinct_a voice_n hear_v within_o he_o say_v unto_o that_o minister_n that_o minister_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o possess_a party_n be_v his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o pain_n for_o that_o the_o person_n possess_v be_v his_o own_o to_o who_o the_o minister_n answer_v i_o can_v believe_v thou_o satan_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n then_o the_o spirit_n or_o voice_n within_o will_v answer_v again_o be_v go_v for_o he_o be_v i_o to_o who_o the_o minister_n reply_v if_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v try_v with_o my_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o prove_v thou_o a_o liar_n satan_n whereupon_o he_o depart_v and_o leave_v the_o party_n miserable_o extort_a and_o torment_v and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n return_v to_o his_o house_n it_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o certain_a faithful_a christian_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o possess_a party_n and_o to_o send_v for_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v but_o observe_v the_o providence_n when_o as_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o house_n he_o find_v all_o these_o person_n there_o come_v on_o other_o account_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o which_o he_o in_o his_o thought_n have_v in_o the_o way_n pitch_v on_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o admire_v and_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o providence_n and_o present_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o intend_v forthwith_o to_o send_v for_o they_o all_o in_o particular_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o duty_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o releasement_n of_o such_o a_o person_n possess_v by_o satan_n and_o will_v try_v their_o interest_n with_o god_n for_o he_o and_o on_o his_o behalf_n they_o glad_o hear_v it_o and_o entertain_v the_o motion_n and_o so_o continue_v that_o evening_n some_o hour_n together_o very_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o after_o the_o duty_n perform_v they_o all_o depart_v to_o their_o several_a rest_n the_o next_o morning_n very_o early_o the_o party_n possess_v come_v to_o the_o minister_n well_o compose_v and_o sensible_a and_o his_o tongue_n restore_v to_o his_o wont_a bigness_n and_o station_n speak_v to_o the_o minister_n plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o he_o for_o he_o affirm_v by_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v heal_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o vex_v he_o the_o minister_n demandse_v he_o by_o what_o time_n he_o have_v releasement_n he_o answer_v by_o such_o a_o time_n in_o the_o precedent_a evening_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n find_v it_o swas_fw-mi about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o so_o both_o minister_n and_o party_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n and_o he_o avouch_v he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o godly_a minister_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o minister_n own_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o it_o and_o come_v from_o so_o serious_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o public_a exercise_n it_o deserve_v as_o much_o of_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o any_o story_n of_o like_a kind_n whatsoever_o and_o why_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o want_v miracle_n i_o know_v not_o see_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v that_o abundance_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o because_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_o so_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o legend_n of_o they_o that_o we_o will_v now_o give_v credit_n to_o none_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a one_o coin_a and_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o little_a faith_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o but_o to_o return_v that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o press_v not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n but_o dogmatical_o only_a i_o shall_v recite_v some_o of_o good_a authority_n to_o defend_v i_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o singularity_n herein_o but_o for_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v only_o conversant_a about_o the_o accidental_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v have_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n recognize_v hisce_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimusque_fw-la damusque_fw-la vicissm_n and_o first_o d._n hammond_n resolve_v 6._o page_n 351._o assert_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n bishop_n be_v usual_o call_v apostle_n and_o manifest_v that_o the_o notion_n apostles_n be_v not_o always_o take_v proper_o or_o strict_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o m._n parker_n of_o the_o cross_n part_v 2._o 126._o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n extend_v the_o apostolical_a time_n beyond_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o therefore_o some_o author_n and_o person_n of_o antiquity_n be_v say_v to_o live_v temporibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o live_v about_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o our_o bishop_n jewel_n admit_v of_o these_o first_o five_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v apostolical_a pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a for_o the_o main_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v what_o disadvantage_n or_o inconvenience_n can_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o dogmatical_a point_n and_o tenet_n but_o rather_o much_o many_o way_n by_o want_n thereof_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o general_a or_o universal_a officer_n do_v the_o church_n now_o enjoy_v that_o can_v right_o preach_v abroad_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o all_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v mere_o relative_n and_o can_v move_v or_o act_v authoritative_o beyond_o their_o own_o proper_a sphere_n and_o relation_n to_o wit_n their_o flock_n and_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v hereby_o inevitable_o grant_v a_o liberty_n of_o pprophecy_n to_o all_o gift_a person_n and_o so_o rank_a themselves_o among_o those_o that_o do_v it_o only_o virtute_fw-la doni_fw-la non_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la unto_o the_o unconverted_a world_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v only_o do_v virtute_fw-la doni_fw-la be_v to_o slight_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tacit_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n in_o it_o to_o confer_v such_o a_o office_n whereby_o christ_n may_v be_v public_o teach_v unto_o the_o gentile_a or_o heathenish_a world_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n rom._n 10._o and_o matth._n 28.19_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o prophesy_v interpret_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n virtute_fw-la doni_fw-la be_v only_o a_o relative_a duty_n and_o permit_v and_o exercise_v within_o the_o church_n assembly_n only_o that_o i_o can_v collect_v either_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ethnic_a world_n be_v send_v ordinary_o from_o the_o church_n some_o extraordinary_a case_n only_o except_v which_o never_o amount_v unto_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n as_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o continuation_n of_o these_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o maintain_v heterodoxical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v mission_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o effect_n conclude_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o at_o least_o as_o absurd_o universal_a elder_n pastor_n teacher_n minister_n be_v mere_o relative_n that_o must_v have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o discourse_v premise_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o word_n can_v lawful_o ordinary_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n either_o by_o private_a christian_n or_o
light_n and_o sound_a knowledge_n if_o he_o be_v spiritual_o judicious_a and_o learned_a i_o wish_v he_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o true_a berean-like_a whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o declare_v it_o forth_o unto_o other_o so_o shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o his_o brother_n also_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n to_o all_o which_o as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o i_o say_v amen_n who_o be_o kerris_n in_o cornwall_n nou._n 1._o 1658._o thou_o in_o all_o christian_a service_n william_n hicks_n the_o preface_n god_n speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o now_o in_o these_o late_a day_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o ambassador_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o church_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n move_v on_o his_o endeavour_n in_o search_v meditate_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o old_a and_o new_a not_o only_o find_v out_o that_o treasure_n where_o out_o flow_v both_o new_a and_o old_a thing_n that_o will_v make_v his_o soul_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o also_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n that_o will_v replenish_v his_o soul_n while_o here_o beneath_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n for_o what_o will_v add_v great_a hope_n or_o be_v a_o sure_a prop_n to_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o affliction_n and_o mourning_n then_o to_o fore_o see_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v next_o to_o its_o interest_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o day_n of_o its_o deliverance_n this_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a portion_n and_o lot_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o interest_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o their_o several_a generation_n for_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o his_o master_n christ_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n by_o suffering_n temptation_n sorrow_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o member_n must_v drink_v the_o same_o cup_n with_o he_o while_o here_o militant_a though_o not_o to_o the_o same_o measure_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o make_v mighty_a to_o bear_v his_o suffering_n be_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n that_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v become_v the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n our_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o fullfil_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o journey_v towards_o our_o celestial_a canaan_n and_o this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o particular_a member_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o gracious_a god_n to_o manifest_v his_o fatherly_a oversight_n and_o faithful_a providence_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o without_o intermission_n dispense_v towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n have_v often_o for_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o warning_n to_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o oppressor_n and_o set_v they_o above_o they_o but_o so_o prefix_v the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o deliverance_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n themselves_o in_o observe_v the_o event_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o alwise_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o one_o for_o good_a to_o the_o other_o in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o for_o ever_o god_n have_v his_o access_n and_o his_o recess_n his_o come_n in_o and_o his_o withdrawing_n towards_o his_o church_n some_o be_v conditional_a as_o if_o we_o keep_v with_o god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o but_o if_o we_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v we_o some_o again_o be_v absolute_a and_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n as_o that_o i_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n yet_o however_o god_n purpose_n of_o do_v good_a to_o his_o church_n be_v so_o steadfast_a and_o unalterable_a that_o though_o many_o of_o they_o run_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o precedent_a condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o faithfulness_n perform_v his_o promise_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o deliverance_n either_o by_o make_v they_o a_o fit_a people_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n by_o work_v the_o condition_n in_o they_o and_o so_o will_v make_v they_o a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n or_o otherwise_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n shall_v fall_v to_o ground_v unaccomplish_v will_v do_v it_o absolute_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n 1._o before_o the_o flood_n god_n give_v 120._o year_n respite_n to_o the_o old_a world_n before_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o gen._n 6.3_o when_o this_o time_n be_v expire_v his_o spirit_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o no_o long_o but_o god_n come_v with_o the_o flood_n and_o destroy_v all_o live_n except_o noah_n and_o what_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark._n 2._o god_n declare_v to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stanger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o in_o egypt_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o for_o 400._o year_n but_o withal_o that_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o will_v judge_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n gen._n 15.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n which_o promise_n god_n do_v fulfil_v most_o faithful_o unto_o they_o in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o say_a term_n he_o bring_v out_o his_o people_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a arm_n in_o drown_v the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n 3._o to_o that_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n god_n set_v a_o period_n of_o 70._o year_n jerem._n 29.10_o when_o that_o time_n be_v accomplish_v god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v 4._o to_o daniel_n god_n show_v that_o 70._o week_n viz._n week_n of_o year_n be_v 490._o year_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o which_o time_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o at_o length_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n destroy_v dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n and_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v full_o accomplish_v be_v most_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n deal_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 5._o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n set_v and_o determine_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o long_o she_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o persecution_n and_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 7.25_o and_o the_o 12.7_o they_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o four_o beast_n hand_n until_o a_o time_n time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n which_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n do_v answer_v that_o of_o rev._n 12.14_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1260._o day_n or_o year_n which_o term_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v exceed_v for_o he_o that_o have_v set_v a_o bind_v and_o period_n to_o all_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o this_o world_n have_v say_v it_o hither_o thou_o shall_v go_v &_o no_o far_o and_o that_o angel_n in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 12.7_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a it_o be_v then_o clear_o evince_v that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n visit_v his_o church_n with_o sure_a mercy_n and_o have_v prefix_v in_o all_o age_n the_o time_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o persecution_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o certain_a deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n and_o ruin_n to_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n &_o comfort_n to_o his_o
in_o himself_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v fit_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o thyself_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n because_o thou_o be_v find_v worthy_a o_o do_v thou_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n with_o true_a light_n from_o above_o and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n his_o iniquity_n out_o of_o thy_o sight_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o thy_o own_o blood_n than_o thou_o may_v discover_v thy_o mind_n unto_o thy_o poor_a servant_n be_v hallow_v by_o thyself_o to_o a_o fruitful_a reception_n thereof_o grant_v o_o christ_n that_o by_o thy_o favour_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o thy_o good_a spirit_n he_o may_v diligent_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o unto_o sobriety_n and_o declare_v it_o forth_o unto_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v some_o advantage_n by_o he_o and_o if_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n have_v herein_o through_o weakness_n build_v any_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o thy_o precious_a structure_n o_o let_v it_o be_v consume_v but_o so_o as_o that_o thy_o servant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a but_o if_o any_o of_o thou_o receive_v good_a hereby_o to_o thou_o for_o it_o as_o most_o due_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a be_v praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o catalogue_n of_o diverse_a question_n in_o this_o treatise_n discuss_v whether_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n pag._n 1_o whether_o john_n the_o divine_a the_o subordinate_a author_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o some_o other_o person_n 5_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n viz._n the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a be_v john_n own_a or_o some_o other_o person_n 7_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o christian_a wish_n or_o salutation_n grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o you_o 19_o how_o come_v john_n to_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n whilst_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n aforehand_o 19_o whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v two_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 25_o whether_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 31_o and_o 112_o whether_o the_o lord_n day_n mention_v rev._n 1.10_o wherein_o john_n receive_v his_o vision_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o not_o 33_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v divine_a rapture_n ecstasy_n or_o vision_n from_o diabolical_a the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n herein_o 34_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n often_o foretell_v the_o truth_n of_o event_n 37_o do_v not_o satan_n tell_v saul_n in_o that_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n in_o the_o 1_o sam._n 28_o 19_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v with_o all_o his_o host_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n on_o the_o morrow_n shall_v be_v all_o with_o samuel_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v not_o that_o prediction_n true_o fullfil_v 38_o whether_o that_o samuel_n which_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n raise_v unto_o saul_n be_v the_o true_a prophet_n samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o shape_n and_o likeness_n or_o otherwise_o some_o cozen_a consort_n and_o confederate_n of_o the_o cozen_a pythonist_n 38_o 39_o whether_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n appear_v unto_o john_n rev._n 1_o 13._o when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 43_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o separation_n between_o the_o deity_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 44_o whether_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v to_o be_v only_o spiritual_o understand_v and_o not_o matterial_o also_o 50_o 51_o whether_o the_o bless_a heavenly_a spirit_n and_o angel_n or_o glorify_a person_n after_o the_o resurrection_n do_v or_o shall_v see_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o god_n 53_o do_v not_o angel_n see_v god_n face_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o moses_n and_o jacob_n see_v god_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n 54._o and_o do_v not_o divine_n hold_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 55_o whether_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v impassable_a 58_o why_o john_n be_v command_v particular_o to_o write_v to_o each_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o apart_o 68_o whether_o a_o sound_a church_n may_v censure_v a_o corrupt_a church_n 69_o 70_o whether_o by_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v mean_v the_o metropolitan_a over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o whether_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a over_o the_o other_o six_o sister_n church_n 71_o whether_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v the_o presbytery_n 72_o what_o give_v unto_o our_o work_n the_o denomination_n of_o good_a work_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o our_o work_n be_v simple_o and_o strict_o to_o be_v call_v good_a and_o perfect_a 79_o and_o 80_o in_o who_o lie_v the_o power_n to_o try_v judge_n and_o examine_v false_a apostle_n false_a teacher_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 83_o and_o 196_o whether_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o word_n 84_o whether_o wicked_a person_n or_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 85_o 86_o etc._n etc._n whether_o any_o else_o beside_o true_a and_o real_a saint_n or_o believer_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n fellowship_n 86_o 87_o whether_o the_o judicial_n or_o ceremonial_n of_o moses_n be_v any_o foundation_n for_o a_o gospel_n ordinance_n 88_o 89_o whether_o baptism_n be_v administer_v with_o best_a satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n upon_o infant_n 88_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v true_a justify_n faith_n or_o dogmatical_a only_o that_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n 90_o 91_o whether_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v cease_v to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o tie_v unto_o the_o first_o twelve_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o whether_o the_o first_o 12_o apostle_n be_v but_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n as_o pastor_n elder_n etc._n etc._n 95_o whether_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v continue_v unto_o the_o church_n 97_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v or_o try_v false_a apostle_n from_o the_o true_a 101_o 102_o etc._n etc._n to_o what_o church_n shall_v one_o repair_v to_o receive_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n call_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 105_o 106_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v a_o right_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o â—_o have_v it_o not_o from_o rome_n 108_o whether_o the_o presbytery_n of_o england_n have_v a_o right_a call_n from_o the_o late_a bishop_n as_o true_a presbyter_n 110_o whether_o believer_n complaint_n for_o want_n of_o will_n to_o repent_v be_v just_a or_o not_o 118_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a teach_v to_o denounce_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n on_o non-amendment_n or_o for_o want_n of_o repentance_n 119_o whether_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n in_o some_o causality_n unto_o salvation_n or_o joint_o with_o he_o somewhat_o subordinate_a to_o that_o great_a end_n 120_o and_o whether_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o condiiion_n proper_o so_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 121_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n 126_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o paradise_n 130_o whether_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n above_o be_v all_o one_o 131_o whether_o god_n tempt_v man_n and_o whether_o he_o tempt_v unto_o evil_n or_o sin_n 143_o do_v not_o many_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n tempt_v man_n 144_o whether_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n or_o efficiency_n in_o and_o about_o sin_n 146_o why_o do_v god_n often_o afflict_v his_o own_o child_n with_o so_o sharp_a tribulation_n and_o whether_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v be_v vindicate_v in_o that_o particular_a 149_o whether_o great_a corruption_n nullify_v a_o church_n 173_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o full_a reformation_n can_v be_v attain_v 171_o 172_o how_o be_v god_n justice_n vindicate_v if_o he_o smite_v godly_a and_o ungodly_a together_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a among_o they_o 179_o whether_o christ_n receive_v now_o by_o faith_n to_o justification_n and_o absolution_n be_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o white_a stone_n promise_v rev._n 2.17_o to_o
add_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o late_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1651._o who_o do_v number_v this_o of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v other_o testimony_n very_o radiant_a and_o pregnant_a within_o the_o say_a book_n to_o prove_v it_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n first_o in_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o so_o high_o illuminate_v a_o person_n as_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v evince_v and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o seven_o famous_a asian_a church_n and_o be_v by_o they_o leave_v unto_o all_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o last_o public_a legacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o special_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v god_n will_v never_o suffer_v such_o a_o palpable_a deceit_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o continue_v so_o long_o without_o control_n and_o under_o his_o own_o name_n so_o often_o reiterated_a in_o those_o prophecy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n direction_n approbation_n and_o providential_a preservation_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o book_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o do_v full_o harmonise_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o indubitable_a receive_v book_n of_o god_n that_o treat_v about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o and_o last_o see_v those_o thing_n be_v evident_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n have_v predict_v and_o foretell_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o dethron_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o rise_n continuance_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n with_o divers_a other_o event_n and_o contemporary_n with_o the_o former_a some_o whereof_z be_v long_o since_o evident_o accomplish_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o their_o determine_a time_n and_o period_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o prophecy_n come_v from_o god_n when_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v consult_v deut._n 18.21_o 22_o verse_n 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o question_n about_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n have_v clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o to_o wit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o whether_o this_o john_n the_o divine_a be_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o some_o other_o person_n first_o they_o that_o oppose_v the_o first_o do_v offer_n as_o their_o reason_n the_o unlikelyness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o speech_n that_o there_o be_v between_o this_o book_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o his_o epistle_n which_o two_o latter_a agree_v in_o style_n and_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o this_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v very_a dissonant_n from_o they_o both_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n in_o the_o first_o two_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o epistle_n though_o he_o write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o substantial_a truth_n contain_v therein_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a tie_v up_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o the_o epistle_n but_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a by_o the_o spirit_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o expression_n which_o he_o write_v according_a to_o his_o own_o genius_n and_o temper_n be_v high_a and_o sublimate_n but_o here_o in_o this_o book_n he_o must_v write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o beside_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o prophecy_n keep_v somewhat_o the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o expression_n character_n and_o method_n as_o it_o do_v of_o old_a in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n daniel_n isaiah_n and_o other_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v joint_o run_v through_o they_o all_o and_o be_v indict_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o objection_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n in_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o other_o of_o john_n writing_n second_o they_o that_o oppose_v give_v as_o another_o reason_n but_o unadvised_o that_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o revelation_n be_v entitle_v not_o unto_o john_n evangelist_n or_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o unto_o john_n the_o divine_a this_o rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o indeed_o i_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o john_n be_v by_o excellency_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o work_n in_o his_o gospel_n to_o write_v and_o maintain_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v it_o in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o ebonite_n simon_n magus_n carpocrates_n cerinthus_n and_o their_o follower_n yet_o withal_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o word_n the_o divine_a in_o our_o language_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o word_n or_o expression_n for_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o more_o copious_a and_o extensive_a signification_n which_o make_v much_o that_o it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n that_o write_v this_o book_n for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a asserter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o have_v this_o denomination_n either_o from_o his_o work_n and_o so_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a or_o last_o he_o acquire_v that_o peculiar_a title_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o high_a divine_a inspiration_n and_o most_o eminent_a discovery_n he_o have_v from_o god_n beyond_o any_o other_o of_o christ_n disciple_n in_o those_o his_o vision_n and_o so_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o eminent_o conversant_a with_o god_n he_o may_v just_o acquire_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o john_n the_o divine_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o genuine_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o title_n in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o the_o affirmative_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v that_o this_o john_n who_o be_v the_o subordinate_a author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v what_o be_v write_v cap._n 1._o 9_o when_o john_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n under_o banishment_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o then_o he_o receive_v his_o revelation_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o all_o antiquity_n and_o ancient_a father_n who_o all_o testify_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v there_o banish_v and_o second_o as_o a_o testimony_n from_o the_o best_a antiquity_n as_o aretas_n witness_v basil_n gregory_n cyril_n epiphanius_n ireneus_fw-la hippolyta_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n counsel_n plain_o avouch_v this_o of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n this_o john_n then_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n major_n or_o the_o great_a and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o belove_a disciple_n who_o be_v always_o one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a witness_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o most_o retire_a and_o eminent_a action_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n who_o after_o christ_n have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v ascend_v he_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o as_o antiquity_n and_o church_n history_n testify_v have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o christ_n ascension_n receive_v power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o province_n fall_v in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n where_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o not_o only_o preach_v convert_v and_o found_v those_o several_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n philadelphia_n sardis_n and_o laodicea_n but_o also_o it_o seem_v
lay_v home_o close_o on_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o thyatira_n for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n and_o her_o prophetic_a delusion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o angel_n power_n of_o thyatira_n to_o deal_v with_o these_o balaamitish_a prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v especial_o lay_v the_o burden_n and_o reproof_n upon_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o superintendent_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o notify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o charge_n be_v whole_o lay_v home_o upon_o the_o church_n v._o 17._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n though_o i_o grant_v the_o eldership_n or_o officer_n may_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o church_n mouth_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v his_o ambassador_n agitate_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v to_o precede_v in_o many_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o charge_n for_o admission_n and_o entertainment_n of_o heterodoxy_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sole_o lay_v upon_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o hence_o this_o be_v clear_o evince_v that_o those_o that_o be_v just_o charge_v for_o the_o admission_n and_o permission_n of_o evil_n have_v a_o indubitable_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o themselves_o either_o not_o to_o admit_v it_o or_o be_v admit_v to_o try_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o off_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o such_o end_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v just_o charge_v for_o the_o admission_n and_o permission_n of_o corruption_n among_o they_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v herein_o see_v more_o hereon_o v._o 20._o follow_v object_n but_o be_v not_o this_o with_o the_o papist_n to_o raise_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n so_o high_a as_o to_o set_v it_o above_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v negative_o for_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n receive_v no_o diminution_n of_o honour_n for_o his_o subordinate_a minister_n of_o state_n to_o receive_v that_o honour_n due_a unto_o their_o place_n neither_o so_o do_v the_o word_n lose_v at_o all_o of_o its_o glory_n for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o due_a honour_n put_v upon_o it_o also_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o standard_n the_o rule_n and_o light_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v try_v and_o discern_v and_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o in_o its_o self_n infallible_a must_v needs_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n and_o of_o a_o sure_a testimony_n then_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o fallibility_n and_o imperfection_n as_o the_o choice_a and_o pure_a church_n ever_o be_v as_o those_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o a_o law_n of_o mere_a humane_a institution_n be_v repute_v of_o so_o high_a authority_n that_o it_o bind_v the_o legislator_n themselves_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v above_o those_o that_o make_v it_o but_o much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o law_n and_o his_o reveal_v mind_n come_v from_o so_o infinite_a and_o unerrable_a a_o legislator_n as_o god_n be_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o judicature_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o infinite_a do_v a_o finite_a creature_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v know_v have_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o it_o that_o whosoever_o be_v conversant_a therein_o it_o be_v able_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o work_n the_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o dial_n if_o the_o dial_n be_v set_v right_o to_o the_o sun_n it_o will_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n so_o if_o the_o church_n give_v a_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o square_a and_o scantling_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n but_o otherwise_o to_o make_v the_o word_n subservient_fw-fr and_o to_o conclude_v unto_o the_o church_n dictate_v be_v a_o undertake_v to_o rectify_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o dial_n which_o will_v prove_v aethiopiam_fw-la lware_v and_o most_o irrational_a so_o that_o church_n that_o keep_v herself_o within_o her_o own_o sphere_n and_o try_v and_o examine_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v heterodox_n and_o unsound_a by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a light_n and_o infallible_a cynosure_n doubtless_o that_o church_n will_v be_v lead_v and_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n but_o if_o any_o one_o so_o far_o exalt_v its_o self_n as_o to_o conclude_v for_o truth_n its_o own_o dictate_v dissentaneous_a unto_o the_o word_n but_o suit_v with_o self-interest_n and_o design_n the_o first_o may_v be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n both_o precious_a and_o famous_a for_o its_o faith_n integrity_n and_o justice_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o latter_a will_n soon_o degenerate_a into_o a_o harlot-church_n if_o not_o soon_o become_v apostate_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n high_a judicature_n on_o earth_n wherein_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o his_o garden_n enclose_v to_o view_v their_o pleasant_a fruit_n but_o the_o other_o christ_n will_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rot_a tree_n that_o cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n observe_v 4._o another_o observation_n be_v that_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o church_n there_o be_v find_v great_a corruption_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o famous_a church_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v find_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a one_o and_o false_a one_o such_o as_o pretend_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v find_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n among_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o world_n and_o church_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o boundary_n in_o eight_o person_n only_o yet_o one_o be_v a_o cham_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o cain_n when_o it_o be_v of_o a_o lesser_a number_n and_o but_o four_o in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o obiter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n decretive_a will_n and_o his_o preceptive_a will._n his_o voluntas_fw-la bene_fw-la placiti_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o or_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n and_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o god_n but_o several_a and_o divers_a act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n as_o by_o the_o same_o will_v we_o love_v by_o the_o same_o will_v we_o hate_v by_o the_o same_o will_v we_o purpose_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o will_v we_o command_v another_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o two_o contradictory_n will_n but_o divers_a act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n diversa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la now_o though_o god_n may_v in_o his_o providential_a wisdom_n ordain_v false_a teacher_n and_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o church_n for_o divers_a end_n know_v unto_o god_n and_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v that_o hence_o argue_v either_o for_o admission_n of_o wicked_a person_n or_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o their_o toleration_n therein_o after_o a_o discovery_n for_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o admit_v not_o such_o be_v know_v into_o the_o consortship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v admit_v upon_o discovery_n we_o tolerate_v they_o not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o tolerate_v quiet_o within_o the_o church_n then_o doubtless_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v not_o receive_v that_o encomium_fw-la and_o well_o do_v for_o their_o zeal_n against_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o worthy_a reproof_n for_o the_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n among_o they_o therefore_o the_o one_o church_n do_v her_o duty_n and_o obey_v christ_n preceptive_a will_n and_o have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o the_o other_o neglect_v it_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o just_a check_n lay_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v state_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la i_o confess_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o may_v be_v evil_a person_n false_a teacher_n in_o the_o best_a church_n and_o pure_a time_n but_o de_fw-la
to_o overturn_v all_o its_o opposite_n that_o assert_n that_o true_a real_a grace_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o pre-requisite_a as_o the_o condition_n unto_o baptism_n among_o many_o other_o argument_n of_o he_o against_o m._n blake'_v dogmatical_a faith_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v use_n of_o his_o four_o and_o five_o and_o eleven_o argument_n page_n 96._o of_o his_o apology_n and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o place_n for_o far_a satisfaction_n where_o there_o be_v many_o more_o argument_n both_o from_o authority_n and_o scripture_n levy_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o comport_v with_o this_o truth_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n to_o justification_n but_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v then_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n therefore_o this_o abrenunciation_n have_v be_v practise_v always_o in_o baptism_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o antiquity_n testify_v his_o five_o argument_n be_v they_o that_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v sincere_o in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v to_o believe_v to_o justification_n but_o such_o be_v all_o as_o come_v to_o baptism_n therefore_o for_o the_o major_a it_o require_v no_o more_o proof_n but_o to_o explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v enough_o prove_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o comprehend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n which_o be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o sovereign_a ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a this_o none_o but_o a_o sound_a believer_n can_v true_o do_v his_o eleven_o argument_n if_o baptism_n be_v solemnize_n of_o the_o mystical_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o baptise_a then_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n require_v thereto_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v true_a the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o no_o man_n but_o the_o sound_a believer_n can_v true_o take_v christ_n as_o a_o husband_n and_o head_n for_o so_o to_o do_v be_v justify_v faith_n these_o three_o have_v i_o only_o choose_v of_o m._n baxter_n 26._o argument_n to_o set_v as_o a_o antithesis_fw-la unto_o m._n morice_n position_n and_o as_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o pace_fw-la tanti_fw-la viri_fw-la a_o ill_a case_n be_v much_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o this_o that_o i_o have_v set_v m._n baxter_n to_o answer_v m._n morice_n be_v but_o to_o set_v socrates_n to_o answer_v plato_n and_o i_o may_v add_v one_o word_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n faith_n which_o be_v only_o dogmatical_a and_o formal_a though_o rot_a in_o the_o root_n gives_z right_a of_o admission_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n which_o so_o qualifi_v the_o person_n as_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v he_o as_o be_v one_o that_o seem_v sound_a in_o believe_v for_o judas_n be_v always_o reckon_v among_o the_o twelve_o before_o his_o traitorous_a betray_a act_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o simon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v also_o act_v 8.13_o now_o the_o church_n can_v but_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a can_v deny_v admission_n either_o to_o simon_n or_o any_o other_o that_o desire_v it_o for_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o second_o this_o be_v not_o a_o entitul_a and_o have_v right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o a_o foedere_fw-la for_o that_o alone_o be_v save_a faith_n which_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n make_v the_o condition_n pre-requisite_a to_o such_o a_o right_a of_o admission_n which_o be_v before_o assert_v and_o prove_v and_o that_o that_o give_v right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la give_v a_o true_a title_n also_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o according_a to_o a_o charitative_a judgement_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o will_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v admission_n be_v both_o true_a real_a and_o sanctify_a or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o desire_v it_o though_o oftentimes_o the_o sequel_n manifest_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v therein_o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v clear_o evince_v that_o the_o church_n door_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a do_v exceed_v the_o triumphant_a and_o be_v far_o enlarge_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o herein_o this_o shall_v suffice_v observe_v 5._o that_o false_a teacher_n be_v most_o arrogant_a and_o pretend_v high_a to_o gift_n and_o mission_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n find_v it_o so_o in_o their_o false_a teacher_n and_o corinth_n also_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o who_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n say_v they_o be_v apostle_n they_o will_v needs_o get_v the_o honour_n of_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o calling_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o on_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v liar_n they_o be_v of_o diotrephes-like_a spirit_n that_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o precedency_n and_o be_v above_o john_n himself_o and_o the_o true_a apostle_n gaudent_fw-la preesse_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la prosunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la grande_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la putant_fw-la preesse_fw-la &_o insolentius_fw-la &_o arrogantius_fw-la principes_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la locum_fw-la appertivisse_fw-la they_o be_v like_o those_o in_o jer._n 8.8_o who_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o while_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o as_o those_o in_o ezek._n 13.6_o who_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v yet_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a vision_n and_o a_o lie_a divination_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o demand_v why_o shall_v those_o false_a teacher_n denominate_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n see_v the_o number_n be_v only_o limit_v to_o twelve_o i_o answer_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v denominate_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o century_n after_o christ_n the_o apostolical_a time_n though_o the_o twelve_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v so_o near_o the_o fountain_n as_o church_n history_n manifest_v and_o our_o bishop_n jewel_n offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o papist_n so_o far_o as_o the_o five_o century_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o hold_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n second_o i_o answer_v this_o apostolical_a office_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o peculiar_a faculty_n of_o the_o twelve_o as_o to_o debar_v all_o other_o from_o that_o denomination_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v christ_n apostle_n catexochen_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o other_o that_o be_v send_v for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o greek_a in_o christ_n embassy_n unto_o the_o world_n may_v appropriate_v that_o title_n unto_o themselves_o as_o paul_n very_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n have_v just_o vindicate_v his_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o may_v not_o barnabas_n with_o other_o that_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o same_o message_n with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n appropriate_v the_o same_o title_n and_o that_o just_o to_o themselves_o also_o for_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o those_o be_v stand_v perpetual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o eph._n 4.11_o and_o be_v to_o continue_v it_o from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o until_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n mystical_a the_o elect_a be_v gather_v and_o complete_a for_o so_o the_o word_n strong_o enforce_v and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v that_o some_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v
officer_n now_o at_o present_a authorize_v in_o the_o church_n mere_o as_o such_o officer_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o officer_n want_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v right_o dispense_v but_o the_o major_a be_v former_o clear_v the_o consequence_n i_o believe_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o look_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o office_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a and_o therefore_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n i_o be_o very_o much_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o primitive_a office_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v of_o positive_a institution_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v moral_a positive_a law_n and_o still_o constringent_a and_o perpetual_a unless_o you_o can_v show_v their_o repeal_v see_v cawdry_n on_o the_o sabbath_n part_v 1._o cap._n 2._o hereon_o and_o therefore_o bind_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n confer_v hereunto_o that_o of_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o all_o which_o indeed_o the_o church_n do_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o maintain_v though_o they_o have_v lay_v by_o the_o name_n thereof_o so_o necessary_a do_v they_o find_v the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a office_n though_o the_o office_n themselves_o nominal_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n when_o we_o send_v preacher_n to_o our_o american_n plantation_n for_o the_o discipling_n the_o poor_a indian_n be_v they_o not_o tantamount_n as_o apostle_n when_o eusebius_n the_o centurist_n and_o late_a church_n historiographer_n do_v historify_v the_o act_n and_o occurrence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n evangelist_n when_o person_n do_v interpret_v and_o enucleate_v dark_a or_o prophetical_a scripture_n do_v they_o not_o look_v like_o prophet_n when_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a corruption_n be_v vanquish_v the_o will_n be_v reform_v health_n restore_v and_o satanical_a dispossession_n accomplish_v do_v they_o not_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o miracle_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o entertain_v the_o office_n and_o gift_n themselves_o nominal_o as_o well_o as_o operative_o and_o virtual_o though_o with_o some_o mark_n of_o distinction_n as_o by_o a_o crescent_a as_o unto_o young_a brother_n acknowledge_v always_o and_o that_o just_o a_o pre-eminence_n of_o gift_n and_o spirit_n in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o near_a unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o verity_n but_o far_o thereby_o from_o conclude_v that_o their_o office_n be_v bury_v with_o the_o first_o founder_n together_o with_o their_o most_o excellent_a gift_n in_o one_o arm_n but_o still_o keep_v alive_a and_o preserve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o station_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o none_o may_v judge_v i_o rash_a or_o presumptory_a in_o this_o opinion_n i_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o add_v adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v full_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a to_o walk_v in_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o question_n may_v be_v seasonable_o set_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v or_o try_v false_a apostle_n from_o true_a christ_n minister_n from_o antichrist_n or_o the_o pseudo-prophet_n from_o the_o orthodox_n see_v the_o false_a one_o can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o true_a one_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o rev._n 2.2_o this_o question_n indeed_o be_v worthy_a the_o discussion_n useful_a both_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o public_a authoritative_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n nor_o strange_a to_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n in_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 18.19_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o of_o the_o grove_n four_o hundred_o but_o the_o true_a one_o hide_v by_o obadiah_n be_v but_o one_o hundred_o ezekiel_n jeremiah_n meet_v they_o too_o in_o babylon_n jer._n 28_o 29_o chap._n and_o ezek._n 12.2_o 3._o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o vex_v with_o false_a apostle_n false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n also_o witness_v 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o gal._n 5.12_o matth._n 24.11_o and_o those_o church_n of_o ephesus_n pergamus_n sardis_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o share_n also_o in_o this_o trouble_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n nicolaitan_n jezabel_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o god_n often_o suffer_v with_o the_o sad_a consequence_n thereof_o in_o and_o upon_o his_o church_n to_o make_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_a and_o precious_a to_o try_v the_o godly_a and_o discover_v hypocrite_n and_o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o can_v produce_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o preserve_v his_o undefiled_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o contagion_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o try_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v with_o all_o their_o malignant_a influence_n and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n now_o a_o false_a apostle_n or_o prophet_n may_v be_v discover_v two_o way_n first_o either_o from_o his_o false_a doctrine_n or_o pprophecy_n or_o second_o from_o his_o false_a call_n or_o mission_n the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v call_v seer_n from_o the_o clear_a divine_a revelation_n and_o irradiation_n they_o have_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 17.13_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n next_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a call_n to_o exercise_v that_o gift_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n they_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o as_o in_o ezek._n 12.2_o 3._o that_o be_v they_o be_v prophet_n because_o they_o will_v be_v prophet_n it_o be_v their_o own_o motion_n that_o make_v they_o prophesy_v they_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v their_o own_o will_n the_o high_a original_n of_o their_o call_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o thing_n they_o prophesy_v be_v their_o own_o what_o their_o fancy_n lust_n private_a interest_n affection_n and_o carnal_a reason_n suggest_v unto_o they_o so_o their_o prophecy_n come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n as_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o therefore_o however_o esteem_v and_o magnify_v by_o man_n be_v worthless_a in_o god_n account_n because_o it_o only_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o god_n spirit_n the_o true_a spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n now_o i_o will_v not_o here_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o press_v for_o enthusiastic_a prophecy_n but_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o close_o with_o man_n base_a interest_n and_o motion_n but_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o therefore_o what_o come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o private_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n various_o brand_v under_o the_o title_n of_o lie_n dream_n vain_a divination_n perverse_a thing_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mark_v 7.7_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o another_o jesus_n another_o spirit_n another_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 4._o therefore_o paul_n dare_v not_o preach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o what_o he_o have_v from_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o therefore_o we_o may_v plain_o judge_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v with_o doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n and_o own_o spirit_n and_o own_o design_n be_v opposite_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n within_o the_o gospel_n object_n but_o will_v not_o some_o say_v that_o all_o heretic_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a teacher_n will_v come_v with_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o their_o mouth_n and_o pretend_v high_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v concordant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o in_o vain_a to_o broach_v and_o attest_v they_o and_o who_o more_o high_a than_o
deny_v the_o instrumentality_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v sure_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o zion_n such_o will_v erect_v a_o babel_n and_o be_v ignorant_a where_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v they_o will_v like_o idle_a shepherd_n either_o starve_v the_o sheep_n of_o their_o flock_n or_o at_o least_o poison_v they_o with_o unwholesome_a herbage_n and_o these_o i_o account_v as_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v false_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n by_o and_o to_o find_v they_o liar_n object_n but_o a_o objection_n may_v here_o arise_v from_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o call_v of_o ability_n from_o god_n that_o if_o i_o count_v it_o so_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o denominate_v he_o orthodox_n in_o his_o call_n to_o have_v the_o additional_a call_n of_o the_o church_n also_o but_o then_o say_v he_o to_o what_o church_n shall_v i_o repair_v to_o receive_v this_o call_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o be_v pretender_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o alone_o ordain_v authority_n be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o other_o this_o be_v indeed_o locus_fw-la lubricus_fw-la a_o slippery_a question_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deal_v with_o it_o lest_o i_o shall_v offend_v the_o contrary_n mind_v by_o ventilate_v my_o judgement_n herein_o but_o i_o profess_v ingenious_o it_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o party_n self_n interest_n nor_o by-affection_n that_o do_v lead_v i_o first_o to_o this_o undertake_n but_o only_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christian_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n move_v my_o heart_n with_o much_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n be_v clear_o unbiased_a and_o not_o so_o overmuch_o engage_v to_o any_o of_o the_o new_a party_n of_o these_o time_n but_o that_o i_o can_v reserve_v my_o judgement_n free_a to_o close_v with_o truth_n wheresoever_o i_o can_v find_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o but_o to_o prosecute_v my_o first_o intendment_n in_o the_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v up_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scantle_v of_o my_o judgement_n not_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o in_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n though_o for_o my_o reward_n i_o may_v have_v his_o hire_n that_o trace_v truth_n so_o near_o at_o the_o heel_n that_o have_v his_o tooth_n dash_v out_o for_o his_o pain_n but_o if_o i_o be_v a_o fool_n herein_o yet_o be_v repute_v a_o fool_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v some_o comfort_n and_o if_o i_o suffer_v loss_n herein_o yet_o this_o consideration_n will_v consolate_v magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la excidit_fw-la ausis_fw-la first_o then_o to_o the_o business_n understand_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o scripture_n be_v ordinary_o take_v to_o avoid_v all_o criticise_n upon_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v abundant_o be_v make_v good_a both_o by_o good_a authority_n and_o scripture_n now_o this_o church_n be_v either_o more_o improper_o first_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n or_o second_o more_o proper_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o invisible_a church_n comprehend_v only_o the_o elect_a and_o see_v their_o number_n to_o we_o be_v unknown_a therefore_o they_o be_v denominate_v invisible_a but_o second_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a universal_a catholic_a church_n or_o second_o for_o a_o visible_a particular_a political_a church_n now_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o this_o last_o notion_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o invisible_a church_n as_o invisible_a have_v not_o to_o do_v in_o visible_a and_o outward_a ordinance_n neither_o second_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n can_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o their_o representative_n convene_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o officer_n for_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o conveniency_n or_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reasonableness_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o various_a and_o far_o distant_a corner_n and_o land_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o represent_v officer_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o catholic_a assembly_n for_o the_o dispose_n and_o confer_v of_o all_o mediate_a call_v and_o office_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o wise_a order_n and_o gubernation_n in_o and_o over_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n that_o every_o part_n of_o this_o universal_a body_n i_o mean_v every_o particular_a christian_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a for_o every_o particular_a be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v have_v within_o their_o own_o limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n a_o full_a power_n to_o exercise_v all_o the_o office_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v and_o institute_v for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o her_o officer_n for_o we_o know_v no_o such_o office_n since_o the_o first_o apostle_n that_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a gift_v as_o to_o have_v the_o denomination_n of_o catholic_a authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v account_v to_o have_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la fit_a to_o be_v officer_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o potential_a right_n thereunto_o yet_o actual_a they_o have_v not_o before_o their_o particular_a call_v do_v invest_v they_o into_o jus_n in_o re_fw-la as_o well_o as_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n do_v to_o jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o catholic_a universal_a faith_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o result_v and_o conclusion_n of_o combine_a church_n provincial_a or_o national_a may_v be_v only_o admit_v as_o prudential_o bind_v and_o oblige_v as_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n but_o not_o as_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o they_o though_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a truth_n itself_o so_o that_o such_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v not_o sole_o virtute_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la convocation_n be_v sed_fw-la virtute_fw-la veritatis_fw-la propositae_fw-la which_o if_o the_o same_o conclusion_n be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o particular_a christian_n political_a church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o of_o that_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n therein_o but_o in_o submission_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o command_v and_o institute_n they_o such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o prudential_a ecclesiastic_a edict_n and_o ecclesiastic_a divine_a institution_n the_o one_o be_v humane_a and_o bind_v only_o prudential_o the_o other_o be_v divine_a and_o oblige_v conscientious_o these_o consideration_n be_v clear_v i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n to_o what_o particular_a visible_a church_n must_v a_o candidate_n apply_v himself_o for_o a_o mediate_a authoritative_a call_n and_o mission_n to_o receive_v it_o right_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o answer_v and_o take_v leave_v here_o first_o to_o distinguish_v and_o take_v notice_n between_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o esse_fw-la of_o a_o call_n there_o may_v be_v particular_a church_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o to_o be_v true_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o true_a one_o that_o be_v they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n yet_o mix_v with_o much_o rottenness_n and_o unsoundness_n and_o as_o a_o leprous_a person_n be_v a_o man_n yet_o a_o sorry_a one_o so_o a_o church_n hold_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n thereof_o yet_o entertain_v much_o corruption_n and_o error_n may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o christian_n church_n but_o a_o sad_a one_o so_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v answer_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o offspring_n constitution_n do_v follow_v the_o parent_n temperature_n strong_a issue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o sickly_a parent_n fort_n creantur_fw-la fortibus_fw-la &_o as_o seneca_n so_o in_o politic_a body_n of_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v find_v and_o healthy_a in_o the_o faith_n their_o off_o spring_n be_v strong_a and_o healthy_a also_o then_o their_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n will_v be_v lively_a efficacious_a and_o virtual_a if_o ootherwise_o be_v with_o they_o they_o will_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o vigour_n life_n and_o virtue_n and_o
by_o interpose_v a_o intervening_a necessity_n and_o clear_a obstacle_n thereunto_o and_o therein_o god_n love_v obedience_n better_o than_o sacrifice_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o ministerial_a reformer_n never_o maintain_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o ministry_n and_o officer_n from_o the_o apostle_n lineal_o through_o the_o loin_n of_o antichrist_n but_o only_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o age_n be_v by_o the_o invisible_a church_n maintain_v and_o assert_v sometime_o with_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o visibility_n than_o other_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o officer_n and_o ministry_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o grant_v a_o perpetual_a and_o necessary_a visibility_n of_o a_o church_n and_o consequential_o a_o truth_n of_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o how_o a_o true_a christian_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n can_v be_v find_v in_o that_o antichristian_a state_n in_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o i_o former_o say_v i_o know_v not_o or_o how_o the_o same_o state_n can_v be_v both_o mere_o antichristian_a and_o christian_n a_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o a_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o ministry_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n a_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o oâ—_n idol_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a to_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o the_o affirmative_a i_o hold_v that_o a_o true_a and_o justifiable_a call_n respect_v the_o essence_n thereof_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o any_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v the_o foundation_n aright_o of_o godliness_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o otherwise_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o many_o circumstantial_a point_n yet_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o may_v more_o comfortable_o be_v receive_v from_o one_o church_n then_o another_o as_o former_o be_v evince_v the_o more_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o sound_v the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o sound_a spiritual_a and_o edify_v their_o ministerial_a function_n be_v the_o more_o loose_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o corrupt_a and_o loose_v their_o ministerial_a call_n will_v be_v therefore_o the_o godly_a church_n and_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o mission_n ministerial_a call_v and_o office_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o repair_v unto_o but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v i_o what_o i_o think_v then_o of_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n as_o now_o constitute_v who_o as_o presbyter_n ordain_v one_o another_o to_o their_o ministerial_a office_n who_o be_v first_o ordain_v themselves_o by_o the_o late_a bishop_n and_o so_o hold_v their_o ordination_n from_o they_o as_o from_o true_a presbyter_n i_o answer_v and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o cloud_v my_o judgement_n in_o any_o thing_n if_o the_o english_a presbytery_n as_o the_o helvetian_a and_o genevan_n have_v do_v to_o their_o perpetual_a glory_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o antichristian_a whore_n and_o so_o public_o renounce_v all_o ministerial_a call_v as_o derive_v from_o she_o than_o i_o grant_v such_o ministry_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o presbyter_n as_o unto_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v thereof_o though_o collate_v of_o office_n mere_o as_o officer_n or_o presbyter_n without_o the_o just_a assent_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o so_o justifiable_a as_o hereafter_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o evince_v but_o if_o they_o maintain_v their_o call_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v good_a as_o by_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n they_o have_v utter_o nullify_v and_o undo_v their_o case_n and_o their_o call_n too_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v for_o what_o be_v not_o good_a and_o justifiable_a in_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o origin_n can_v be_v make_v justifiable_a by_o succession_n in_o the_o stream_n and_o branch_n a_o pollute_a fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a wholesome_a stream_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la if_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v antichristian_a as_o most_o of_o they_o grant_v though_o both_o name_n and_o office_n be_v warrantable_a in_o a_o gospel_n regulate_v sense_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o first_o mission_n and_o call_v how_o then_o come_v their_o call_n more_o warrantable_a than_o that_o of_o their_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n if_o bishop_n in_o their_o ministry_n be_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n how_o come_v they_o to_o supplant_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o down_o christ_n ministry_n be_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o desolate_v and_o dethrone_v brethren_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a function_n but_o rather_o for_o consolidate_v and_o confirm_v therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v somewhat_o amiss_o all_o be_v not_o right_a or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v stand_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v the_o national_a covenant_n against_o antichristian_a prelacy_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v then_o constitute_v in_o england_n be_v of_o the_o off_o spring_n and_o brood_n of_o babylon_n they_o always_o hold_v their_o call_n good_a as_o ministerial_a bishop_n have_v their_o personal_a call_v from_o such_o successive_o as_o first_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a or_o justifiable_a in_o the_o succession_n neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v as_o some_o say_v to_o salve_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v always_o a_o church_n of_o invisible_a saint_n under_o antichrist_n because_o they_o must_v prove_v themselves_o then_o to_o succeed_v that_o very_a church_n or_o those_o very_a invisible_a saint_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o that_o those_o very_a saint_n be_v ministerial_a officer_n or_o presbyter_n or_o else_o all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a according_a to_o their_o own_o concession_n for_o man_n may_v be_v saint_n but_o not_o ministerial_o saint_n send_v or_o presbyter_n who_o according_a to_o they_o have_v the_o alone_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o in_o want_n of_o such_o true_a ministerial_a presbyter_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v either_o unavoidable_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n their_o ministerial_a office_n void_a and_o null_a or_o otherwise_o plain_o concede_fw-la that_o they_o have_v it_o derivative_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o a_o sorry_a call_n that_o be_v if_o at_o least_o so_o to_o be_v call_v i_o have_v former_o evince_v and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o law_n that_o quod_fw-la initio_fw-la vitiosum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr poor_a tractu_fw-la temporis_fw-la convalescere_fw-la see_v more_o hereon_o du_n plessis_n treat_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 3624._o and_o bishop_n jewel_n defen_n apolog._n part_n 2._o page_n 131._o who_o be_v witness_n without_o exception_n manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o a_o claim_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v observe_v from_o this_o observe_v that_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a apostle_n be_v great_a persecuter_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v suffer_v much_o from_o such_o false_a teacher_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a be_v always_o against_o the_o true_a one_o and_o cause_v they_o often_o to_o be_v smite_v and_o afflict_v as_o micaiah_n be_v jeer_v by_o zedekiah_n which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n from_o i_o to_o thou_o 1_o king_n 22._o 2_o 4._o and_o that_o not_o all_o but_o be_v smite_v disgraceful_o on_o the_o check_n also_o shemaiah_n stir_v up_o the_o authority_n against_o jeremiah_n the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o will_v have_v cast_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n jer._n 29.24_o yea_o say_v ezekiel_n 22.25_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o her_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o not_o only_o like_o fox_n but_o even_o like_a lion_n raven_v the_o prey_n these_o false_a teacher_n have_v be_v always_o very_o pernicious_a to_o god_n true_a church_n what_o great_a persecuter_n arrius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o athanasius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n they_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o not_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n yet_o by_o incense_a the_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o how_o willing_o will_v pilate_n release_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o outcry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o follower_n false_a prophet_n still_o exclaim_v and_o fastigate_v the_o magistrate_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o
to_o they_o and_o as_o apt_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o they_o you_o but_o i_o confess_v you_o have_v those_o christian_n society_n and_o church_n among_o you_o that_o be_v as_o lily_n shine_v in_o grace_n among_o those_o thorn_n and_o unfruitful_a nation_n and_o to_o retard_v our_o reformation_n in_o church_n and_o ordinance_n till_o all_o be_v square_v and_o hew_v fit_a for_o this_o work_n or_o before_o the_o magistrate_n compel_v all_o unto_o this_o work_n be_v a_o vain_a expectation_n see_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o that_o old_a leven_a of_o our_o ancestor_n national_a church_n national_a officer_n birth_n privilege_n and_o ordinance_n on_o that_o account_n etc._n etc._n still_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o among_o we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o render_v the_o work_n of_o a_o full_a reformation_n in_o this_o generation_n most_o difficult_a but_o the_o attempt_n thereof_o rather_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o land_n but_o general_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a nation_n round_o about_o we_o witness_v the_o intemperate_a zeal_n of_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n who_o become_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o shame_n in_o their_o irregular_a attempt_n about_o this_o work_n though_o they_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o desire_v and_o aim_v at_o good_a and_o just_a thing_n yet_o they_o prosecute_v it_o not_o just_o for_o to_o denominate_v a_o good_a action_n or_o work_n the_o thing_n itself_o desire_v and_o attempt_v must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o full_a reformation_n to_o god_n word_n be_v but_o it_o must_v have_v other_o honest_a circumstance_n in_o it_o also_o 1_o the_o time_n when_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o god_n and_o a_o clear_a providence_n call_v unto_o it_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v and_o promote_v as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n not_o with_o war_n tumult_n and_o rebellion_n against_o magistrate_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n so_o that_o the_o best_a action_n may_v lose_v its_o reward_n and_o the_o atempter_n thereof_o suffer_v just_o for_o the_o unjust_a prosecution_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o evil_n that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o we_o be_v not_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n unless_o case_n of_o inevitable_a necessity_n where_o god_n will_v rather_o have_v mercy_n then_o sacrifice_n to_o promote_v any_o just_a end_n or_o good_a whatsoever_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n not_o of_o event_n and_o providence_n therefore_o all_o you_o faithful_a one_o of_o this_o land_n be_v wise_a and_o sober_a in_o this_o your_o way_n of_o temptation_n stop_v not_o the_o current_n of_o god_n reformation_n by_o your_o precipitate_a and_o irregular_a act_n be_v you_o still_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n you_o see_v the_o main_a hindrance_n of_o this_o full_a work_n among_o we_o even_o the_o old_a leven_a of_o false_a worship_n derive_v and_o leave_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o ancestor_n god_n will_v remove_v this_o more_o and_o more_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o more_o general_o and_o will_v enlarge_v the_o tent_n of_o jacob_n among_o we_o if_o we_o provoke_v not_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n towards_o he_o but_o to_o expect_v a_o total_a reformation_n never_o look_v for_o it_o until_o the_o day_n star_n shall_v arise_v with_o a_o incomparable_a glory_n in_o the_o interim_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o and_o sober_o like_o child_n of_o the_o light_n serve_v and_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o than_o god_n will_v make_v they_o unto_o we_o nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n and_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v their_o portion_n and_o lot_n in_o such_o a_o land_n object_n but_o after_o all_o this_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v rise_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n have_v those_o among_o they_o that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o practise_v spiritual_a and_o corporal_a adultery_n so_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thyatira_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabel_n galathia_fw-la the_o jewish_a doctrine_n of_o circumcision_n and_o many_o other_o great_a corruption_n be_v among_o those_o primitive_a church_n as_o drunkenness_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n incest_n eat_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o the_o obscenity_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n yet_o these_o be_v still_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o seven_o candlestick_n his_o faithful_a one_o call_v and_o elect_a and_o be_v not_o then_o our_o parochial_a church_n our_o national_a church_n as_o true_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o be_v and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o sound_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o those_o first_o primitive_a christian_n and_o church_n be_v and_o so_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o church_n of_o christ_n faithful_a elect_a and_o call_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 1_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o all_o church_n if_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v true_o church_n of_o christ_n elect_v and_o call_v though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o envious_a one_o sow_v plentiful_o among_o the_o good_a wheat_n his_o tare_n and_o darnel_n as_o among_o those_o of_o corinth_n pergamus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o i_o believe_v christ_n have_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n against_o they_o in_o respect_n what_o he_o have_v against_o we_o they_o be_v but_o corrupt_a in_o part_n we_o all_o leprous_a they_o lose_v but_o some_o member_n we_o the_o very_a vital_n for_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o our_o national_a church_n be_v of_o this_o gospel_n structure_n as_o those_o primitive_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o seeing_z we_o read_v in_o history_n of_o their_o civil_a institution_n and_o beginning_n be_v so_o divide_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o withal_o i_o say_v we_o have_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n here_o preach_v among_o we_o present_o after_o if_o not_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n day_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n as_o historian_n testify_v this_o good_a seed_n be_v almost_o lose_v among_o we_o but_o again_o revive_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o after_o age_n but_o hold_v captive_a and_o low_a under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n yet_o doubtless_o god_n have_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o his_o invisible_a church_n and_o elect_a one_o our_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o cleave_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o we_o own_o a_o succession_n from_o they_o but_o not_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o church_n for_o so_o we_o have_v sail_v under_o the_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o tyranny_n over_o we_o and_o to_o plead_v that_o our_o parochial_a society_n be_v church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o at_o best_a to_o plead_v that_o our_o hundred_o or_o counties_n be_v churchdivision_n presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o civil_a institution_n with_o the_o former_a but_o some_o write_v that_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o divider_n and_o institutor_n of_o parish_n about_o anno_fw-la 267._o and_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o learned_a master_n selden_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la testify_v 2_o i_o answer_v if_o our_o church_n be_v right_a in_o their_o first_o institution_n gather_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o have_v as_o real_o lose_v the_o very_a be_v of_o our_o church_n under_o antichrist_n reign_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n pergamus_n ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o saracenical_a tyranny_n and_o mahometanism_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o great_a need_n to_o call_v our_o church_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o from_o antichristianisme_n as_o pergamus_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o miserable_a captivate_v asian_a church_n from_o turcism_n and_o mahometanism_n unless_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v the_o keep_n and_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n that_o many_o church_n pretend_v unto_o by_o succession_n of_o church_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a one_o and_o at_o the_o best_a but_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a last_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o corruption_n in_o
liberty_n for_o tender_a conscience_n in_o point_n disputable_a and_o therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v against_o their_o judgement_n by_o any_o outward_a power_n to_o external_a conformity_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o uniformity_n but_o not_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v hypocrite_n not_o saint_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o open_v my_o mouth_n for_o a_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n that_o be_v blasphemous_a idolatrous_a against_o god_n or_o his_o worship_n or_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n let_v such_o bear_v their_o censure_n and_o punishment_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o gospel_n warrant_n but_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n also_o he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o bear_v the_o sword_n not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o will_v always_o forelay_v this_o caution_n that_o none_o who_o life_n be_v sober_a and_o godly_a and_o desire_n to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o difference_n in_o judgement_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v hereby_o but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a space_n shall_v we_o suffer_v a_o jezebel_n and_o impudent_a immodest_a or_o idolatrous_a false_a teacher_n in_o a_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o bear_v with_o it_o a_o hour_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v real_o declare_v himself_o against_o from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v adversary_n to_o it_o also_o and_o that_o which_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o and_o be_v against_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o tolerate_v false_a teacher_n in_o a_o church_n appear_v clear_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o in_o that_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o authority_n say_v the_o lord_n send_v they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n never_o appear_v to_o they_o second_o they_o cross_v god_n in_o his_o design_n god_n call_v his_o people_n to_o holiness_n peace_n and_o unity_n but_o false_a teacher_n set_v up_o some_o ungodly_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o soul_n three_o they_o sadden_fw-mi the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a by_o their_o lie_n and_o vanity_n four_o they_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o deceive_v they_o and_o entice_v they_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o abomination_n five_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o such_o assembly_n as_o do_v embrace_v they_o or_o own_v they_o and_o final_o undo_v poor_a soul_n for_o ever_o without_o repentance_n quest_n if_o a_o free_a toleration_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_n in_o a_o church_n the_o question_n will_v be_v in_o who_o power_n be_v it_o lawful_o and_o juridical_o to_o remove_v they_o answ_n doubtless_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o have_v the_o check_n and_o against_o who_o alone_a christ_n lay_v the_o charge_n for_o tolerate_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o remove_v the_o evil_a from_o among_o they_o for_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v lay_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o thyatira_n for_o tolerate_v jezebel_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n there_o within_o themselves_o to_o remedy_n remove_v and_o eject_v that_o false_a prophetess_n christ_n never_o blame_v any_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v suffer_v in_o another_o not_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o thyatira_n nor_o thyatira_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sardis_n or_o laodicea_n but_o every_o one_o be_v charge_v particular_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n neither_o be_v the_o more_o pure_a church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n or_o philadelphia_n empower_v command_v or_o authorise_v either_o joint_n in_o a_o combination_n as_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n or_o single_o as_o a_o prelatical_a superintendent_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o remove_v or_o reform_v the_o evil_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o every_o one_o be_v commend_v apart_o for_o their_o respective_a grace_n and_o every_o one_o by_o itself_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v and_o reform_v apart_o from_o their_o sinful_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n and_o some_o age_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o lording_n episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n over_o many_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o once_o but_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o full_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o all_o alike_o and_o of_o one_o extent_n within_o their_o own_o boundary_n and_o that_o superiority_n in_o church_n come_v in_o with_o the_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v foment_v and_z nourish_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n till_o at_o last_o it_o become_v pure_o antichristian_a we_o know_v all_o church_n be_v sister_n and_o therefore_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o privilege_n under_o one_o spiritual_a head_n that_o be_v christ_n gal._n 1.18_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la equal_v can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o equal_n unless_o by_o usurpation_n or_o tyranny_n or_o otherwise_o by_o compact_n if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n as_o when_o among_o ourselves_o and_o equal_n we_o choose_v our_o parliament_n man_n to_o be_v our_o legislator_n and_o ruler_n but_o if_o so_o church_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n get_v a_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n by_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o sister_n church_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v either_o classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a sure_o at_o best_a it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o prudential_a and_o civil_a institution_n and_o to_o give_v it_o a_o divine_a stamp_n be_v more_o than_o it_o will_v bear_v peruse_v cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o last_o past_o where_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o thou_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n m._n perkins_n on_o that_o vers_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n god_n give_v a_o full_a juridical_a power_n either_o to_o admit_v or_o keep_v out_o examine_v or_o cast_v out_o suspend_v or_o do_v any_o other_o juridical_a act_n or_o act_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n write_v in_o all_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o respective_a church_n as_o distinct_a church_n without_o dependency_n upon_o any_o but_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n king_n and_o sovereign_n actâ—_n 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o rom._n 1.6_o 1._o col._n 1_o 2_o 24._o ephes_n 5.24_o they_o be_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o head_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o husband_n sister_n of_o one_o mother_n cant._n 8.8_o none_o of_o they_o be_v servant_n or_o slave_n to_o the_o other_o not_o hagar_n but_o sarahs_n free_a and_o equal_a all_o of_o they_o be_v spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o equal_a privilege_n and_o authority_n all_o of_o they_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n shine_v church_n among_o who_o christ_n equal_o walk_v rev._n 1.12_o all_o have_v equal_a and_o like_a power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v admit_v and_o reject_v receive_v or_o deny_v and_o for_o one_o church_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o another_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o diotrephes-like_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o prelatical_a humour_n which_o do_v very_o little_o comport_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o scripture_n mat_n 16.16_o act_n 9.26.14.23_o rev._n 2.2_o act._n 1.15_o 6_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o 6._o quest_n 2._o but_o another_o question_n may_v hence_o arise_v whether_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n chief_a officer_n pastor_n or_o minister_n can_v alone_o remove_v this_o jezebel_n legal_o and_o judicial_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fraternity_n which_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o he_o or_o whither_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v single_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o eldership_n or_o joint_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n elder_n and_o brethren_n together_o i_o answer_v first_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o key_n the_o ensign_n of_o authority_n for_o authority_n itself_o and_o this_o authority_n be_v either_o first_o supreme_a and_o monarchical_a and_o this_o reside_v only_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v sole_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o open_v and_o no_o
king_n priest_n and_o judge_n yea_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v write_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o sure_a most_o honourable_a little_o do_v the_o high_a one_o of_o this_o present_a generation_n with_o their_o counterfeit_n and_o mock-honour_n think_v that_o the_o now_o poor_a despicable_a saint_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o so_o much_o scorn_v and_o trample_v underfoot_n be_v those_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o world_n be_v preserve_v from_o flame_a fire_n and_o that_o one_o day_n shall_v become_v the_o only_a king_n ruler_n and_o prince_n thereof_o maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o their_o antichristian_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o the_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n become_v so_o honourable_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o will_v more_o esteem_v they_o then_o they_o do_v as_o heir_n bear_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o not_o unwise_a practice_n of_o politic_a courtier_n when_o their_o old_a sovereign_n or_o prince_n be_v upon_o decline_v they_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o next_o heir_n or_o repute_v successor_n as_o the_o rise_a sun_n as_o the_o near_a step_n to_o their_o preferment_n and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v so_o wise_a you_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v good_a your_o interest_n with_o the_o rise_a heir_n and_o child_n of_o this_o great_a ensue_a monarch_n three_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a and_o we_o have_v see_v their_o grave_n the_o four_o be_v sick_a with_o age_n if_o not_o even_o at_o death_n door_n have_v one_o foot_n in_o his_o grave_n already_o for_o his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v but_o as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n under_o his_o caesarian_a head_n and_o empire_n and_o the_o five_o be_v draw_v nigh_o have_v already_o pour_v out_o many_o vial_n of_o ruin_n upon_o the_o four_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o himself_o this_o heavenly_a one_o and_o think_v you_o be_v it_o not_o good_a and_o honest_a policy_n to_o come_v under_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o courtier_n of_o this_o great_a and_o heavenly_a prince_n to_o become_v one_o in_o faith_n manner_n discipline_n and_o interest_n with_o they_o that_o when_o he_o appear_v you_o may_v joint_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o they_o in_o his_o new_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o step_n unto_o honour_n and_o your_o rise_n to_o become_v one_o in_o interest_n with_o the_o now_o despicable_a and_o vilify_v saint_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o at_o present_a they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o servant_n yet_o know_v they_o will_v be_v one_o day_n heir_n of_o all_o observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n new_a restore_v church-state_n new_a temple_n new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v never_o perish_v but_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o though_o some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v make_v pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o go_v out_o no_o more_o to_o signify_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a whereunto_o i_o can_v whole_o assent_v for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a as_o philadelphia_n be_v make_v pillar_n for_o their_o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v to_o they_o that_o they_o never_o need_v to_o fear_v of_o utter_a fail_v or_o perish_v yet_o there_o be_v more_o promise_v in_o this_o verse_n than_o a_o mere_a confirmation_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o non-falling_a away_o for_o the_o next_o coherent_a word_n do_v connote_v so_o much_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o new_a name_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v make_v pillar_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v therein_o be_v always_o a_o continue_a promise_n and_o always_o perform_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o new_a name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v annex_v hereunto_o be_v never_o yet_o make_v good_a unto_o the_o church_n but_o have_v reference_n unto_o a_o more_o glorious_a future_a church-state_n on_o earth_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21_o 1._o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o in_o vers_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n which_o on_o the_o subsequent_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n shall_v more_o evident_o be_v explain_v but_o to_o return_v this_o new_a church-state_n new_a temple_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o perpetuity_n yea_o for_o everlasting_a they_o that_o enter_v thereinto_o be_v make_v firm_a as_o pillar_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a temple_n may_v again_o be_v remove_v eject_v and_o lose_v their_o station_n for_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n yea_o and_o the_o temple_n itself_o as_o those_o seven_o asian_a temple_n remove_v overthrow_v and_o extirpate_v for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a new_a temple_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n they_o be_v make_v pillar_n therein_o and_o shall_v never_o go_v forth_o more_o until_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o not_o as_o some_o vain_o object_n against_o the_o expectant_a triumph_v saint_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o when_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o all_o christ_n open_a enemy_n cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n of_o fire_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a thousand_o year_n rev._n 20.10_o than_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n during_o all_o that_o former_a happy_a millenary_a rule_v and_o reign_v in_o as_o mediator_n and_o god-man_n which_o proper_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v devolve_v and_o swallow_v up_o by_o a_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o the_o saint_n translate_v in_o the_o high_a heavenly_a glory_n which_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o godlike_a property_n thereof_o be_v call_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o wherein_o all_o ordinance_n shall_v cease_v for_o john_n in_o rev._n 21.22_o say_v and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o in_o chap._n 22._o v._n 5._o describe_v further_o this_o glorious_a state_n he_o say_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v those_o ordinance_n or_o the_o like_a thereunto_o we_o now_o enjoy_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v forever_o and_o ever_o they_o do_v therefore_o vain_o cavil_v that_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v utter_o and_o altogether_o cease_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o headship_n over_o his_o church_n triumphant_a from_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o in_o v._o 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o cease_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v head_n but_o when_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o all_o rule_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o he_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o put_v down_o and_o when_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o death_n and_o hell_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20.14_o after_o the_o general_a and_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o i_o say_v christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n his_o former_a mediatory_a and_o judiciary_n kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o his_o holy_a faithful_a one_o by_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n but_o also_o
god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o his_o family_n he_o will_v leave_v we_o alone_o to_o run_v on_o in_o our_o own_o perverse_a way_n until_o destruction_n and_o hell_n overwhelm_v we_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v what_o zeal_n be_v see_v former_o on_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o verse_n christ_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n prescribe_v the_o remedy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n for_o her_o disease_n and_o here_o he_o advise_v to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o be_v zealous_a be_v fervent_a be_v hot_a cast_v away_o thy_o half_a mongrel_n religion_n which_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a purge_v out_o o_o england_n thy_o romish_a leven_a that_o make_v thou_o hang_v even_o half_a way_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v o_o laodicea_n cast_v out_o o_o england_n thy_o pretend_a riches_n honour_n and_o preferment_n which_o work_v a_o conceit_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v rich_a while_o thou_o be_v but_o beggarly_a and_o naked_a and_o buy_v gold_n try_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a honour_n from_o he_o and_o that_o white_a raiment_n of_o he_o righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a spouse_n in_o her_o external_a office_n and_o ordinance_n which_o will_v make_v thou_o true_o honourable_a beautiful_a rich_a and_o comely_a be_v zealous_a i_o say_v and_o fervent_a hot_a after_o those_o precious_a jewel_n and_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o repent_v of_o thy_o former_a folly_n and_o vain_a conceit_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o purpose_n and_o become_v as_o a_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n and_o the_o fair_a of_o all_o thy_o sister_n verse_n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o christ_n add_v here_o another_o motive_n to_o the_o poor_a blind_a laodicean_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o gold_n for_o white_a raiment_n for_o eyesalve_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o come_v in_o and_o converse_v with_o all_o such_o that_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n christ_n come_v as_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v entrance_n he_o knock_v first_o that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v open_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o first_o grace_n be_v irresistible_a and_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n dispossess_v satan_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o house_n the_o soul_n by_o a_o spiritual_a force_n and_o overpower_v hand_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n after_o faith_n receive_v by_o its_o own_o sloth_n remissness_n or_o backslide_v shall_v shut_v the_o door_n or_o entrance_n thereof_o against_o the_o kindly_a operation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o break_v up_o the_o door_n of_o that_o heart_n again_o by_o violence_n as_o at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o unto_o it_o but_o will_v come_v and_o call_v and_o knock_v for_o entrance_n that_o be_v will_v wait_v with_o mercy_n with_o providence_n with_o precept_n command_n with_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n that_o if_o possible_a to_o melt_v the_o stray_a and_o err_a soul_n into_o compunction_n and_o to_o open_v again_o unto_o he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o from_o which_o posture_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v that_o christ_n use_v all_o possible_a mean_n for_o the_o reclaim_n and_o regain_n err_a soul_n into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n he_o come_v as_o it_o be_v a_o supplicant_n at_o their_o door_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v entrance_n to_o he_o he_o stand_v and_o knock_v he_o wait_v and_o wait_v long_o and_o call_v and_o call_v again_o by_o divers_a and_o various_a way_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o former_a love_a kindness_n and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o help_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o open_a to_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n sometime_o he_o shake_v his_o rod_n over_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o tell_v they_o as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v sometime_o he_o invite_v they_o by_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a consideration_n to_o return_v unto_o he_o then_o again_o he_o take_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o danger_n if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a unto_o his_o call_n and_o last_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n with_o precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n beseech_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o stray_a soul_n to_o return_v unto_o he_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v want_v unto_o themselves_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o use_v his_o force_n and_o open_v the_o door_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n power_n to_o these_o poor_a laodicean_n be_v not_o he_o the_o great_a key-bearer_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n he_o need_v not_o stand_v knock_v at_o their_o door_n they_o will_v fly_v open_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a at_o christ_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n our_o base_a nature_n be_v so_o resistable_a and_o abhorrent_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o must_v come_v by_o force_n by_o a_o spiritual_a force_n with_o his_o key_n of_o david_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o entrance_n thereinto_o but_o second_o have_v first_o shed_v abroad_o his_o first_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n than_o he_o command_v we_o to_o work_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a have_v receive_v the_o promise_n say_v the_o apostle_n cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o christ_n put_v we_o then_o upon_o do_v that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o our_o grace_n improve_v our_o talent_n and_o become_v active_a grow_a and_o fruitful_a christian_n and_o on_o this_o account_n christ_n here_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o bid_v she_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_z ro_o open_v to_o he_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o faith_n from_o christ_n or_o else_o she_o can_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n though_o she_o be_v a_o sad_a disorderly_a and_o rusty_a one_o yet_o she_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o and_o therefore_o may_v very_o well_o be_v command_v to_o set_v her_o power_n and_o grace_v a_o work_n to_o open_v unto_o christ_n the_o operation_n of_o who_o spirit_n she_o have_v shut_v out_o and_o quench_v by_o her_o uneven_a carriage_n and_o lukewarm_a temper_n three_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n know_v that_o laodicea_n have_v not_o quite_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n she_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o a_o lukewarm_a one_o but_o she_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o deny_v he_o passage_n in_o some_o of_o his_o ordinance_n by_o which_o christ_n usual_o and_o ordinary_o enter_v she_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n unto_o a_o true_a spiritual_a ministry_n discipline_n orderly_o call_v and_o regular_a dispense_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o instead_o thereof_o entertain_v a_o formal_a lazy_a indifferent_a lukewarm_a ministry_n state-discipline_n officer_n and_o call_v and_o so_o all_o ordinance_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o scantling_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v up_o a_o mongrel_n hermaphroditical_a worship_n part_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o man_n which_o indeed_o be_v pure_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n and_o therefore_o a_o abomination_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n she_o have_v shut_v this_o door_n and_o way_n of_o entrance_n against_o christ_n as_o some_o of_o our_o church_n have_v do_v this_o day_n and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v and_o knock_v and_o how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a witness_n and_o as_o john_n be_v send_v with_o a_o epistle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o laodicea_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o delinquent_a asian_a church_n so_o christ_n send_v his_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n with_o a_o burden_n in_o their_o mouth_n against_o all_o such_o false_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n to_o unshut_a the_o door_n if_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o use_v from_o the_o discourse_v premise_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o scripture_n
gullelmus_fw-la hicks_n gen._n atatâ—s_n 〈◊〉_d 1658._o though_o thou_o no_o prophet_n art_n nor_o prophet_n son_n without_o their_o spirit_n this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v though_o brightman_n napeir_n mede_n be_v go_v to_o rest_n their_o spirit_n yet_o live_v redouble_v in_o thy_o breast_n you_o that_o have_v cast_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o ground_n because_o so_o dark_a mysterious_a and_o profound_a why_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o use_v this_o glass_n it_o will_v then_o no_o long_o for_o a_o mystriè_fw-fr pass_n d_o loggan_n del_fw-it et_fw-la sculp_v ἀποκάλυψις_n ἀποκάλυψεως_n or_o the_o revelation_n reveal_v be_v a_o practical_a exposition_n on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o small_a essay_n entitle_v quinto-monarchiae_a cum_fw-la quarto_fw-la á½Î¼Î¿Î»Î¿Î³Î¯Î±_n or_o a_o friendly_a compliance_n between_o christ_n monarchy_n and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o william_n hicks_n gent._n sometime_o of_o wadham_n college_n in_o oxon_n now_o live_v near_o the_o mount_n in_o cornwall_n dan._n 2.28_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o reveal_v secret_n and_o make_v know_v uâ—…_n the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n rev._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o propheâ—…_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v herein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o deo_fw-la principium_fw-la dabit_fw-la deus_fw-la his_fw-la quoque_fw-la finem_fw-la london_n print_v by_o j._n macock_n for_o daniel_n white_a and_o sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sr_n richard_n chyverton_n late_a lord_n mayor_n of_o the_o honourable_a city_n of_o london_n sir_n i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o essay_n on_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o i_o hope_v for_o this_o my_o address_n and_o for_o prefix_v your_o most_o worthy_a name_n to_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o unseasonable_a or_o presumptuous_a consider_v not_o only_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o devotion_n i_o bear_v to_o your_o most_o worthy_a name_n and_o person_n but_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o gratitude_n to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o most_o generous_a and_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o chyvertons_n of_o kerris_n your_o worthy_a kinsman_n to_o who_o i_o be_v oblige_v by_o so_o many_o real_a benefit_n and_o near_a relation_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o manifest_v a_o better_a retaliation_n then_o by_o a_o revival_n of_o their_o most_o worthy_a memory_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o your_o worship_n protection_n who_o be_v the_o only_o survive_v branch_n of_o that_o ancient_n and_o true_o generous_a family_n of_o the_o chyvertons_n of_o our_o county_n of_o cornwall_n but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o assure_v you_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v that_o most_o man_n lay_v before_o themselves_o in_o such_o dedication_n that_o it_o be_v least_o in_o my_o intention_n to_o affix_v hereunto_o your_o honourable_a name_n thereby_o to_o add_v a_o countenance_n to_o any_o private_a opinion_n of_o i_o much_o less_o be_v it_o in_o my_o eye_n to_o raise_v a_o esteem_n upon_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n by_o insinuate_v the_o least_o compliance_n in_o your_o worship_n judgement_n in_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v herein_o let_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n therein_o manifest_v i_o quite_o disclaim_v any_o such_o pretence_n in_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o my_o plea_n for_o this_o my_o application_n unto_o your_o worthy_a self_n but_o if_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o find_v i_o trust_v it_o will_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o yourself_o nor_o to_o the_o great_a among_o man_n that_o such_o walk_n under_o the_o countenance_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o great_a name_n but_o what_o herein_o shall_v just_o appear_v heterodox_n and_o dissentaneon_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o not_o have_v the_o least_o approbation_n or_o countenance_n from_o man_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v as_o a_o abortive_a birth_n and_o die_v for_o ever_o never_o to_o have_v a_o resurrection_n more_o thus_o have_v wipe_v off_o the_o sinister_a interpretation_n for_o this_o application_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o be_v here_o tender_v when_o the_o urgency_n of_o your_o great_a and_o important_a affair_n will_v permit_v it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n on_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n divine_a prophecy_n wherein_o god_n various_a deal_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o also_o with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n under_o who_o power_n they_o come_v under_o be_v under_o most_o lively_a prophetical_a representation_n and_o hyerogliphique_a figure_n discover_v and_o make_v know_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v of_o that_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o most_o man_n to_o get_v a_o prognostication_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a year_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o accident_n and_o event_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o ensue_a year_n lo_o now_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n i_o present_v you_o with_o this_o first_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a ephemerides_n compose_v by_o the_o skilful_a astronomer_n that_o ever_o be_v there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n of_o uphold_v that_o wretched_a practice_n of_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n or_o stargazer_n to_o know_v the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o church_n state_n and_o kingdom_n we_o have_v here_o a_o full_a discovery_n from_o himself_o who_o create_v the_o star_n and_o know_v their_o course_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n who_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o pleyade_n man_n may_v conjecture_v and_o their_o conjecture_n fail_v they_o talk_v of_o the_o heaven_n but_o never_o be_v there_o for_o a_o full_a discovery_n but_o here_o then_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o create_v the_o sea_n tell_v and_o foretell_v sign_n and_o wonder_n not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n but_o for_o many_o year_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o the_o event_n of_o our_o present_a old_a year_n but_o the_o accident_n also_o of_o the_o new_a year_n that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o life_n the_o mathematician_n of_o this_o world_n never_o dream_v of_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v make_v up_o but_o one_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n only_o this_o book_n the_o saint_n great_a almanac_n report_v this_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o aristotle_n can_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v because_o he_o never_o understand_v how_o it_o do_v begin_v but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o aristotle_n be_v here_o christ_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o end_n and_o give_v note_n and_o sign_n to_o discern_v this_o end_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v perceive_v and_o find_v how_o singular_a useful_a the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o prophecy_n will_v be_v to_o all_o person_n but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o hand_n much_o employ_v in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o when_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n how_o comfortable_a then_o will_v the_o contemplation_n be_v that_o they_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v employ_v their_o interest_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n against_o antichrisâ—_n and_o its_o adherent_n those_o christian_a worâ—thies_n that_o have_v already_o long_o since_o fall_v asleep_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n second_o come_v that_o have_v engage_v on_o this_o account_n wiâ—_n be_v sure_a then_o to_o have_v a_o euge_fw-la bene_fw-la serve_v to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o they_o that_o have_v rule_v here_o for_o christ_n shall_v then_o rule_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o that_o i_o judge_v all_o be_v antichrist_n that_o many_o in_o these_o day_n call_v antichrist_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o true_a real_a antichrist_n a_o opposite_a state_n to_o christ_n and_o truth_n under_o the_o visor_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o every_o difference_n in_o judgement_n or_o religion_n that_o make_v up_o antichrist_n indeed_o oâ—_n late_o i_o find_v it_o a_o state-knack_n of_o several_a party_n and_o faction_n to_o brand_v their_o adversary_n with_o those_o odious_a style_n of_o antichrist_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v
people_n to_o be_v forewarn_v of_o this_o time_n &_o fore_o see_v it_o though_o long_a before_o it_o come_v to_o bear_v up_o their_o spirit_n in_o there_o great_a affliction_n and_o distress_n abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o bless_a god_n though_o see_v it_o afar_o of_o by_o faith_n this_o god_n have_v more_o especial_o do_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v a_o discovery_n unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o prophetical_a representation_n and_o hierogliphique_a figure_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n state_n and_o kingdom_n both_o ethnic_a and_o antichristian_a with_o their_o several_a usurpation_n and_o oppression_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v happen_v from_o john_n time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o other_o before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o seal_v and_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o most_o of_o those_o that_o have_v espouse_v their_o study_n to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n have_v come_v of_o with_o loss_n in_o their_o over_o bold_a undertake_n 1._o i_o answer_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v indeed_o full_a of_o mystery_n which_o will_v so_o remain_v until_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o do_v discover_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v they_o manifest_v but_o when_o we_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o event_n do_v see_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o effect_n of_o each_o prophecy_n and_o what_o by_o this_o and_o that_o thing_n have_v be_v mean_v it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o mystery_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v now_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n rev._n 17.6_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v clear_a up_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o city_n with_o seven_o head_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o few_o or_o none_o do_v hesitate_n but_o do_v acknowledge_v yea_o even_o the_o learn_v of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o as_o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n chap._n 2._o blasius_n viegas_n in_o chap._n 17.18_o apoc._n 5._o sect._n 3_o ribera_n in_o apoc._n châ—p_n 14._o page_n 144._o etc._n etc._n that_o by_o this_o great_a city_n here_o be_v mean_v rome_n likewise_o all_o interpreter_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v harmonious_o accord_v that_o by_o the_o beast_n of_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 13_o 1._o must_v be_v mean_v the_o romish_a empire_n divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o yet_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n to_o be_v the_o popish_a antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o if_o event_n have_v plain_o evidence_v these_o without_o contradiction_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v as_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v why_o then_o shall_v if_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v unlock_v and_o make_v obvious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o ground_n work_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o sure_a foundation_n we_o may_v have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n by_o collate_v history_n time_n and_o passage_n one_o with_o another_o and_o lay_v they_o to_o their_o several_a character_n and_o period_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v affix_v to_o every_o remarkable_a revolution_n passage_n and_o prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n as_o a_o sure_a token_n and_o touchstone_n to_o find_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o manifest_v so_o that_o now_o the_o revelation_n be_v no_o long_o a_o mystery_n but_o a_o book_n of_o history_n of_o memorable_a act_n and_o passage_n wherein_o be_v fore_o tell_v the_o several_a change_n that_o shall_v befall_v to_o the_o secular_a state_n or_o roman_a empire_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o empire_n until_o it_o shall_v as_o that_o stone_n prophesy_v of_o in_o dan._n 2._o smite_v the_o image_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o become_v itself_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o set_v up_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o mountain_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o history_n and_o change_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o the_o revelation_n we_o shall_v discover_v clear_o how_o far_o the_o accomplishment_n reach_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v ere_o long_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n represent_v in_o this_o book_n be_v no_o more_o mystery_n and_o hide_a thing_n but_o as_o clear_v and_o accomplish_a act_n unto_o we_o 2._o the_o very_a title_n and_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o first_o chapter_n first_o verse_n of_o this_o book_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n no_o far_o then_o before_o the_o event_n do_v discover_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n which_o short_o must_v be_v do_v which_o he_o send_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n beside_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o book_n shut_v and_o seal_v for_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lamb_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n and_o so_o discovery_n be_v make_v unto_o john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o little_a book_n mention_v in_o chap._n 10._o which_o more_o especial_o contain_v the_o fate_n or_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o open_a book_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 22.10_o plain_o prohibit_v to_o seal_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o this_o hence_o clear_o follow_v to_o set_v a_o check_n upon_o our_o supine_n and_o overly_o look_v on_o this_o book_n we_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o seal_v and_o hide_a though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v the_o contrary_a then_o to_o bestow_v our_o industry_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o truth_n be_v like_o treasure_n get_v by_o the_o forest_n labour_v be_v most_o sweet_a and_o precious_a but_o with_o all_o such_o slowbelly_n that_o think_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n i_o leave_v with_o they_o these_o consideration_n be_v it_o the_o book_n or_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o hereafter_o shall_v clear_o evince_v then_o study_v it_o some_o good_a will_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o it_o no_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n or_o write_v in_o vain_a it_o will_v stand_v in_o great_a stead_n yea_o in_o the_o alpha_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o omega_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n store_v up_o for_o they_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o shall_v there_o a_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o these_o that_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v most_o faithful_a to_o perform_v yea_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_a fire_n revel_v 2.18_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a chap_n 3.7_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n chap._n 3.14_o and_o so_o close_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v first_o pass_v away_o before_o one_o jota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unaccomplish_v i_o say_v shall_v there_o a_o blessing_n be_v promise_v upon_o so_o faithful_a ground_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o look_v after_o it_o i_o shall_v judge_v blessedness_n worth_a the_o look_n after_o see_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v most_o ready_a willing_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v but_o if_o it_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o advantage_n what_o be_v this_o blessing_n that_o may_v accrue_v in_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n i_o answer_v
and_o some_o other_o of_o suspect_a credit_n and_o of_o obscure_a note_n as_o dorotheus_n dionysius_n eusebius_n caius_n do_v oppugn_v it_o yet_o epiphanius_n be_v so_o passionate_a friend_n to_o it_o that_o he_o reckon_v they_o among_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o of_o singular_a piety_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v this_o book_n as_o canonical_a but_o write_v commentary_n on_o it_o 2._o whatsoever_o that_o caius_n be_v that_o father_n the_o apocalypse_v on_o cerinthus_n on_o who_o report_n all_o his_o follower_n be_v mislead_v yet_o the_o relation_n itself_o hold_v not_o any_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n for_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o write_v very_o large_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o never_o mention_n that_o he_o hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o chiliasme_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o therefore_o this_o story_n of_o caius_n concern_v he_o and_o he_o apocalypse_v be_v apocryphal_a and_o a_o mere_a figment_n on_o purpose_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n see_v more_o at_o large_a hereof_o in_o d._n homes_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o further_o if_o cerinthus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v besprinkle_v it_o with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o error_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o angel_n deny_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v his_o generation_n to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o m._n baxter_n book_n of_o infidelity_n treat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n carpocrates_n and_o their_o follower_n page_z 129._o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a strong_o confirm_v in_o many_o place_n thereof_o as_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n thereon_o will_v manifest_v and_o last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o cerinthus_n hold_v and_o expect_v a_o riotous_a and_o luxuriant_a millenary_a which_o be_v now_o disprove_v yet_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n thereof_o but_o of_o a_o millenary_a of_o rest_n and_o joy_n in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a key_n then_o ever_o the_o church_n enjoy_v on_o earth_n heretofore_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o earthly_a sensual_a reign_n and_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n saint_n may_v be_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o spiritual_a so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o yet_o a_o most_o spiritualised_a and_o heavenly_a one_o which_o be_v full_o confirm_v in_o the_o 21_o and_o 22_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o suspect_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o apocalypse_v second_o hierome_n the_o great_a antagonist_n of_o this_o book_n write_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n speak_v very_o sharp_o against_o this_o book_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n thereof_o as_o not_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v only_o a_o common_a history_n of_o thing_n shadow_v under_o dark_a figure_n and_o hard_a kind_n of_o speech_n i_o answer_v rather_o it_o become_v and_o savour_v the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o then_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o lesser_a asia_n carry_v in_o it_o all_o along_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o very_a step_n sentence_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v full_a of_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o continual_a intercession_n and_o providential_a act_n of_o gubernation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v the_o book_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o expression_n thereof_o be_v dark_a and_o mysterious_a but_o that_o be_v not_o strange_a in_o prophetical_a writing_n as_o in_o daniel_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o set_v we_o on_o diligence_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o not_o to_o overslip_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n unto_o their_o appoint_a time_n of_o discovery_n that_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n his_o people_n and_o church_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o support_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o three_o dionysius_n aforesaid_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n reason_n very_o slight_o against_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o cast_v up_o so_o oft_o his_o own_o name_n since_o in_o his_o gospel_n he_o never_o name_v himself_o but_o only_o point_v it_o out_o by_o some_o modest_a mark_n as_o these_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v but_o here_o in_o this_o book_n in_o his_o vision_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v never_o do_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o word_n i_o john_n this_o reason_n move_v dionysius_n to_o think_v that_o this_o book_n be_v rather_o set_v out_o by_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n then_o by_o himself_o i_o answer_v this_o opposition_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o he_o that_o write_v a_o history_n or_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v mix_v of_o both_o he_o need_v not_o often_o insert_v his_o own_o name_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o depend_v on_o its_o present_a verity_n and_o other_o apparent_a circumstance_n witness_v unto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o miracle_n and_o its_o operation_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o prophecy_n for_o that_o receive_v authority_n by_o the_o author_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o in_o every_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v we_o must_v inquire_v first_o who_o reveal_v it_o and_o then_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o the_o person_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o have_v divine_a revelation_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o it_o for_o otherwise_o who_o will_v give_v credence_n or_o faith_n to_o any_o of_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n or_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o see_v they_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n at_o least_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o repeat_v these_o word_n isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n and_o in_o daniel_n prophecy_n we_o shall_v find_v his_o name_n more_o than_o threescore_o time_n repeat_v yea_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o daniel_n about_o nine_o time_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o paul_n when_o his_o apostleship_n be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o false_a brethren_n and_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n how_o often_o shall_v you_o read_v i_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v strange_a when_o john_n mention_n not_o his_o name_n above_o five_o time_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n and_o with_o that_o modesty_n that_o none_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n have_v wipe_v off_o the_o objection_n that_o have_v cast_v jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n on_o these_o divine_a revelation_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n to_o clear_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o and_o add_v some_o testimony_n for_o that_o end_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o be_v clear_v there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o will_n receive_v this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n but_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o from_o without_o or_o second_o within_o the_o say_a book_n those_o from_o without_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n except_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o contest_v among_o some_o violent_a person_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o into_o the_o canon_n the_o counsel_n of_o laodicea_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o council_n of_o toletan_n 5._o cap._n 16._o decree_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n second_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyril_n epiphanius_n lactantius_n ireneus_fw-la augustine_n and_o many_o other_o and_o so_o this_o book_n be_v often_o quote_v by_o they_o as_o of_o divine_a authority_n in_o their_o writing_n i_o shall_v
another_o two_o horn_a beast_n joint_o rage_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o former_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n to_o she_o as_o that_o secular_a beast_n itself_o do_v be_v the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o pseudo-prophetical_a beast_n or_o antichrist_n itself_o who_o be_v the_o former_a beast_n great_a chaplain_n prophet_n and_o vicar_n general_a who_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n yet_o exercise_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o set_v up_o again_o other_o under_o specious_a title_n the_o late_a abolish_v heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o tyrannous_a persecute_v government_n like_o that_o of_o the_o dragon_n and_o so_o heal_v the_o wound_n give_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n this_o beast_n token_n quality_n and_o character_n be_v herein_o describe_v that_o they_o that_o have_v wisdom_n may_v know_v and_o shun_v they_o 7._o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n be_v observable_a how_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o antichristian_a beast_n the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o their_o continual_a publish_n of_o the_o sincere_a gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o bring_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n upon_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a babylon_n the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o seat_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o chapter_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o effusion_n thereof_o be_v the_o particular_a gradual_a and_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o anti-christian_n beast_n with_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n more_o full_o set_v forth_o and_o manifest_v at_o the_o pour_v out_o whereof_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o anti-christs_a oppression_n and_o idolatrous_a pollution_n she_o sing_v her_o triumphant_a song_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n 8._o in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n that_o those_o precedent_n prophetical_a vision_n and_o discovery_n may_v not_o seem_v improbable_a the_o spirit_n itself_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n of_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n divide_v under_o ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n the_o woman_n harlot_n be_v the_o great_a city_n to_o wit_n rome_n itself_o which_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o can_v deny_v as_o in_o the_o preface_n hereof_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o spiritual_a fornication_n by_o this_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v interpretation_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o explain_v historical_o and_o that_o every_o mystery_n open_v other_o to_o the_o discovery_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a 9_o in_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o more_o solemn_a reiterate_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o antichristian_a state_n with_o the_o horror_n anguish_n and_o utter_a desolation_n that_o shall_v befall_v it_o and_o all_o the_o church_n combine_v enemy_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o danger_n give_v praise_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o chap._n 20._o enjoy_v that_o happy_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n that_o glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o determine_v with_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a when_o all_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o and_o the_o saint_n translate_v into_o the_o glorify_a estate_n that_o heavenly_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o in_o 21_o and_o 22_o chapter_n you_o may_v observe_v the_o glorious_a description_n of_o this_o new_a glorify_a church-state_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n set_v forth_o by_o most_o excellent_a metaphor_n and_o figure_n wherein_o all_o spiritual_a delicacy_n in_o a_o far_o high_a pitch_n than_o the_o church_n ever_o yet_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o such_o resemblance_n &_o figure_n as_o be_v now_o most_o glorious_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o fit_a to_o express_v such_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o that_o glory_n but_o never_o of_o the_o glory_n itself_o and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a pprophecy_n with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o until_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_v and_o premise_v and_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o come_v by_o god_n assistance_n and_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n and_o with_o awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o open_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o remove_v not_o the_o stone_n well_o lay_v the_o revelation_n reveal_v chap._n i._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n ver._n 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v ver._n 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n have_v former_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n premise_v some_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o make_v it_o know_v by_o his_o servant_n john_n for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o this_o word_n or_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o revelation_n you_o may_v observe_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n of_o truth_n and_o prophecy_n not_o hide_v and_o seal_v but_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o thing_n and_o passage_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v verse_n 3_o and_o how_o with_o reason_n can_v a_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v read_v hear_v and_o keep_v we_o have_v further_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o cap._n 10._o five_o 8._o that_o the_o little_a book_n be_v a_o open_a book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o great_a revolution_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o in_o chap._n 22._o v._n 10._o there_o be_v a_o positive_a command_v not_o to_o seal_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n observe_v 2._o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n jesus_n christ_n observe_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n determine_v to_o bestow_v and_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n he_o do_v give_v and_o bestow_v they_o in_o by_z and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a and_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o the_o beginning_n upon_o our_o parent_n first_o transgression_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a as_o he_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o and_o none_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o father_n or_o receive_v good_a from_o he_o but_o in_o by_z and_o through_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v you_o than_o all_o be_v you_o whether_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o last_o
he_o be_v the_o high_a steward_n and_o great_a dispenser_n in_o god_n kingdom_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n observe_v 3._o that_o that_o prophesy_v which_o come_v from_o so_o sure_a a_o author_n as_o jesus_n christ_n must_v infallible_o be_v true_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v and_o always_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n sometime_o by_o his_o minister_a spirit_n the_o angel_n sometime_o by_o himself_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ezek._n 1._o v._o 26._o and_o all_o know_v that_o their_o prophecy_n stand_v sure_a and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o respective_a season_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o steadfastness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n see_v what_o christ_n himself_o testify_v in_o rev._n 3.7_o &_o 14._o and_o in_o ch_z ult_n v._o 6._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n therefore_o of_o most_o sure_a performance_n in_o god_n appoint_a season_n from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n servant_n be_v very_o privy_a to_o god_n counsel_n and_o know_v much_o of_o his_o design_n this_o christ_n have_v verify_v first_o from_o that_o ground_n of_o union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o be_v once_o become_v his_o member_n or_o servant_n than_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o that_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o for_o they_o both_o be_v one_o in_o will_n counsel_n power_n and_o essence_n john_n 17.21_o 22._o and_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o 2._o they_o know_v much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o combustion_n change_n and_o revolution_n of_o this_o world_n many_o think_v that_o they_o come_v by_o chance_n ill_a fortune_n or_o for_o want_n of_o foresight_n in_o management_n of_o state_n affair_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o those_o revolution_n and_o state-shaking_n and_o that_o there_o can_v no_o evil_n befall_v unto_o the_o city_n but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o direct_v and_o overrule_a it_o unto_o its_o end_n so_o that_o they_o do_v foresee_v that_o this_o change_n and_o that_o alteration_n in_o the_o world_n will_v come_v too_o and_o can_v right_o conclude_v that_o all_o tend_v as_o in_o a_o chain_n of_o providence_n to_o bring_v about_o god_n great_a end_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n throne_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o his_o enemy_n observe_v 2._o god_n reserve_v the_o more_o full_a revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n in_o glory_n christ_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o glorious_a as_o christ_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o so_o full_a commission_n to_o send_v out_o so_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 7.39_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o communicate_v unto_o christ_n manhood_n while_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n while_o here_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o father_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n chap._n 5._o 9_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v vers_fw-la 3._o on_o these_o word_n the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n from_o these_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n reveal_v these_o prophecy_n not_o immediate_o from_o himself_o but_o mediate_o and_o by_o instrument_n first_o god_n give_v this_o revelation_n to_o christ_n christ_n give_v discovery_n partly_o himself_o and_o partly_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o same_o three_o the_o angel_n instruct_v john_n four_o john_n direct_v the_o same_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o five_o from_o the_o seven_o church_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o information_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o infinity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o finiteness_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o compatible_a therefore_o god_n use_v instrument_n suitable_a to_o our_o capacity_n for_o discovery_n of_o his_o mind_n observe_v 2._o from_o the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n by_o who_o partly_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v send_v observe_v that_o christ_n employ_v angel_n in_o great_a service_n for_o his_o church_n angel_n be_v the_o first_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n birth_n a_o angel_n tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n shall_v return_v in_o that_o manner_n they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n act_v 1.11_o angel_n tell_v abraham_n and_o lot_n what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o sodom_n christ_n tell_v john_n rev._n 22.16_o that_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o testify_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n be_v make_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o service_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o inform_v we_o of_o god_n will_n and_o god_n of_o our_o way_n they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v zac._n 1.11_o gen._n 18.19_o 2._o they_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n rev._n 12.7_o dan._n 10.20_o numb_a 21.22_o 3._o they_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n exo._n 12.23_o gen._n 19.11.13_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 37_o 36._o rev._n 16._o throughout_o 4._o they_o defend_v the_o godly_a both_o against_o wicked_a man_n wicked_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a practice_n rev_n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 34.7_o and_o 91.11_o gen._n 32.1_o 2._o 2_o king_n 6.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 5._o next_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a in_o their_o distress_n luke_n 1.30_o act_n 10.4_o and_o 27.24_o dan._n 6.10_o 11_o 12._o luke_n 22.43_o 6._o they_o be_v god_n reaper_n and_o gatherer_n of_o god_n elect_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 24.31_o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v send_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o angel_n under_o this_o relation_n of_o his_o servant_n john_n what_o this_o john_n be_v be_v make_v full_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o preliminary_n discourse_n unto_o the_o title_n it_o be_v john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n our_o lord_n kinsman_n the_o belove_a disciple_n a_o great_a pillar_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v under_o the_o title_n and_o relation_n of_o servant_n not_o only_o so_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n but_o of_o redemption_n special_a right_n covenant_n and_o service_n from_o which_o observe_v that_o to_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o service_n be_v a_o high_a privilege_n than_o any_o outward_a relation_n to_o he_o better_o be_v christ_n bondman_n than_o his_o kinsman_n inward_a privilege_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o carnal_a mary_n be_v happy_a in_o carry_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n then_o in_o her_o womb_n john_n glory_v more_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n than_o his_o cousin_n mat._n 12.47_o 48_o etc._n etc._n christ_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v his_o kindred_n who_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o his_o love_n and_o acceptation_n as_o any_o of_o his_o near_a friend_n or_o kinsman_n observe_v 2._o it_o be_v man_n great_a honour_n to_o be_v christ_n servant_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o cain_n gen._n 9_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n but_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n be_v not_o only_o free_a but_o noble_a john_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a pillar_n a_o prophetical_a apostle_n the_o darling_n disciple_n yet_o christ_n call_v he_o but_o his_o servant_n paul_n
though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o call_v himself_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o privilege_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phil._n 3.5_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n race_n and_o lineage_n and_o one_o mighty_a in_o the_o law_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v paul_n inculcate_v in_o his_o epistle_n paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n david_n a_o king_n shall_v rather_o glory_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o doorkeeper_n in_o his_o house_n then_o to_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n observe_v 3._o if_o the_o high_a in_o repute_n and_o office_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o servant_n than_o not_o lord_n the_o grave_a apostle_n paul_n james_n john_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o will_v be_v account_v but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o not_o as_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o the_o church_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o great_a dictator_n and_o imposer_n of_o tie_v and_o rule_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n matth._n 23.13_o the_o great_a apostle_n bishop_n pastor_n or_o elder_a deserve_v but_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o servant_n minister_n or_o steward_n in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n their_o work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o service_n to_o persuade_v entreat_v convince_v by_o reason_n not_o to_o impose_v dictate_v and_o compel_v in_o short_a they_o can_v impose_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v do_v and_o practise_v which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o for_o their_o own_o end_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n not_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n but_o at_o the_o call_n beck_n and_o direction_n of_o another_o even_o of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n there_o be_v also_o somewhat_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o when_o christ_n precise_o set_v down_o and_o take_v notice_n by_o name_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o prophecy_n his_o servant_n john_n whence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o prophecy_n depend_v much_o for_o credit_n on_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o relator_n john_n be_v christ_n belove_a disciple_n most_o high_o illuminate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n john_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o last_o that_o have_v prophetical_a vision_n to_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o anathema_n go_v forth_o against_o all_o person_n that_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n of_o chap._n 22._o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o discovery_n of_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n than_o what_o be_v in_o this_o present_a book_n to_o be_v expect_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o better_a to_o gain_v belief_n and_o credit_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o unto_o the_o subordinate_a instrument_n and_o author_n thereof_o describe_v his_o excellency_n office_n gift_n and_o quality_n in_o these_o word_n verse_n 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v you_o have_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o witness_v a_o record_n or_o bear_v a_o sure_a testimony_n and_o that_o of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o of_o jesus_n christ_n three_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v wherein_o two_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o view_n whether_o this_o record_n be_v to_o be_v take_v single_o as_o john_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n as_o one_o with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1.1_o and_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o bare_a record_n of_o all_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o see_v this_o divine_a person_n do_v and_o perform_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n here_o beneath_o or_o second_o whether_o this_o record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v testify_v unto_o and_o be_v make_v apparent_a by_o vision_n unto_o john_n indeed_o i_o shall_v willing_o admit_v of_o both_o sense_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n aim_v at_o both_o for_o add_v the_o better_a authority_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n and_o though_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v not_o write_v when_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v yet_o by_o his_o constant_a preach_n he_o may_v well_o be_v see_v to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 1._o from_o the_o first_o sense_n note_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a publisher_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n get_v best_a credit_n and_o reputation_n to_o all_o other_o their_o relation_n 2._o another_o note_n be_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v vision_n or_o prophecy_n from_o god_n that_o bear_v the_o faithful_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n john_n be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n and_o under_o banishment_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n when_o he_o receive_v those_o revelation_n paul_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n have_v even_o here_o a_o irradiation_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n when_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a ezekiel_n daniel_n jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n receive_v those_o vision_n of_o god_n high_a and_o excellent_a one_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o publisher_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v most_o conversant_a with_o god_n and_o exercise_v in_o his_o word_n be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o receive_v and_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o omne_fw-la simile_n gaudet_fw-la simili_fw-la every_o like_a desire_n communication_n with_o its_o like_a verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n you_o have_v again_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n make_v to_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n verse_n 7â—_n from_o which_o promise_n here_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o book_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o reiterated_a and_o make_v good_a to_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o prophecy_n you_o may_v observe_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o altogether_o inaccessible_a but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o diligent_o inquire_v thereinto_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o feasible_a how_o vain_a will_v it_o be_v to_o promise_v blessedness_n to_o the_o diligent_a observer_n thereof_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o supposition_n beside_o the_o say_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v read_v hear_v and_o keep_v and_o therefore_o most_o absurd_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hide_a as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scope_n and_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n note_v observe_v 2._o that_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n contain_v most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a thing_n to_o be_v understand_v keep_v and_o observe_v how_o singular_a useful_a it_o be_v to_o foresee_v the_o come_n either_o of_o the_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v or_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n and_o affliction_n that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v bear_v up_o and_o our_o heart_n comfort_v under_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o certain_a hope_n and_o expectance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o murmur_v in_o the_o other_o but_o acquiesce_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o patience_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v past_a and_o
but_o especial_o for_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n answ_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o grace_n itself_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o good_a even_o the_o good_a will_n and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o elect_n even_o whilst_o sinner_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o happy_a success_n from_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o more_o especial_o reconciliation_n unto_o and_o with_o god_n from_o whence_o flow_v all_o true_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n quest_n how_o come_v john_n to_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n whilst_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n aforehand_o answ_n he_o wish_v unto_o they_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o more_o plenteous_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o it_o seem_v by_o their_o backslide_n they_o have_v lose_v some_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o therefore_o need_v a_o supply_n from_o god_n second_o i_o answer_v all_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v at_o once_o to_o god_n best_a child_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o therefore_o right_o may_v john_n wish_v these_o church_n a_o increase_n and_o so_o may_v all_o christ_n minister_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v ever_o want_v increase_n of_o grace_n while_o here_o beneath_o for_o none_o here_o in_o this_o world_n will_v ever_o see_v perfection_n in_o a_o absolute_a and_o abstract_a sense_n and_o therefore_o will_v still_o have_v need_n of_o a_o additament_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n you_o have_v here_o the_o author_n or_o fountain_n to_o wit_n the_o trinity_n from_o which_o all_o happiness_n all_o true_a grace_n and_o peace_n do_v proceed_v even_o from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v from_o that_o almighty_a glorious_a god_n who_o only_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o infinite_a be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n here_n be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o interpretation_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n some_o interpret_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v seven_o principal_a minister_a spirit_n or_o angel_n that_o always_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o command_n but_o this_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o first_o because_o grace_v and_o peace_n be_v here_o desire_a from_o they_o joint_o as_o from_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n or_o creature_n work_v but_o only_o the_o creator_n second_o for_o that_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a salutation_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o in_o any_o create_a spirit_n or_o angel_n name_n but_o only_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o consolation_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o you_o three_o for_o that_o in_o chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v there_o call_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v which_o the_o spirit_n send_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o reason_n do_v clear_o convince_v i_o that_o we_o must_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o there_o also_o understand_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o here_o go_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o seven_o spirit_n to_o signify_v its_o sevenfold_a power_n virtue_n efficacy_n and_o gift_n rom._n 12._o for_o this_o mystical_a number_n of_o seven_o do_v always_o in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o other_o prophecy_n signify_v compleatness_n and_o perfection_n seven_o church_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n seven_o angel_n all_o signify_v a_o perfection_n in_o their_o kind_n hence_o take_v this_o note_n observe_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o support_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o of_o all_o our_o joy_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n here_o hereafter_o and_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o father_n more_o peculiar_o flow_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n from_o the_o son_n the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n peace_n and_o consolation_n and_o from_o the_o three_o in_o one_o our_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a glory_n verse_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n verse_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n christ_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v faithful_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n second_o in_o that_o he_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n about_o our_o redemption_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n three_o in_o that_o he_o have_v here_o faithful_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o these_o prophecy_n from_o whence_o observe_v as_o before_o on_z vers_n 1._o observe_v that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v so_o faithful_a a_o author_n and_o relater_n as_o christ_n it_o must_v sure_o be_v true_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a much_o more_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o son_n heb._n 2.1_o 2._o see_v more_o hereon_o cap._n 3._o 14._o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o first-gotten_a of_o the_o dead_a first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n from_o the_o dead_a second_o because_o all_o that_o have_v rise_v or_o shall_v so_o rise_v do_v it_o by_o a_o derivative_a virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o three_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first-born_a or_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a first-fruit_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o levitical_a primicy_n or_o first_o fruit_n or_o first-born_a that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o observe_v this_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a than_o other_o of_o his_o member_n must_v necessary_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n also_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o saint_n who_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o second_o as_o king_n of_o king_n so_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v this_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o bless_v we_o here_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o at_o last_o to_o raise_v we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o and_o unto_o this_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a saviour_n who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v king_n and_o conqueror_n not_o only_o over_o our_o own_o lust_n but_o over_o the_o world_n and_o over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o this_o gracious_a saviour_n who_o have_v do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o be_v give_v all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o amen_n hence_o note_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n under_o these_o particular_n first_o he_o love_v we_o that_o be_v accept_v our_o person_n in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o time_n justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n second_o he_o sanctify_v we_o by_o make_v we_o conqueror_n over_o our_o lust_n and_o to_o become_v active_o zealous_a towards_o god_n in_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o last_o he_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n after_o the_o resurrection_n ruler_n with_o christ_n and_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n see_v more_o cap._n 5._o 1._o verse_n 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o
because_o this_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n here_o be_v set_v as_o the_o general_a result_n and_o the_o main_a proposition_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o the_o great_a design_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o a_o little_a plain_o i_o set_v these_o query_n out_o of_o zach._n 12._o collate_v with_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o matth._n 24.30_o 1._o be_v ever_o judah_n or_o jerusalem_n since_o that_o prophecy_n make_v to_o her_o enemy_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v be_v she_o ever_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n have_v ever_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n be_v like_o a_o hearth_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o wood_n and_z and_z like_o a_o torch_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o sheaf_n devour_v all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o or_o be_v they_o ever_o since_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n in_o that_o strength_n that_o the_o feeble_a among_o they_o be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o elohim_n etc._n etc._n peruse_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consider_v whether_o you_o can_v find_v the_o least_o accomplishment_n thereof_o i_o next_o quere_z when_o be_v ever_o that_o eminent_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o with_o great_a bitterness_n each_o family_n mourn_v apart_o be_v this_o do_v at_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n his_o crucifier_n they_o deride_v he_o or_o be_v this_o fulfil_v by_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o disciple_n the_o eleven_o who_o flee_v at_o his_o suffering_n they_o do_v not_o pierce_v he_o or_o be_v this_o fulfil_v upon_o those_o mourner_n in_o act_n 2_o they_o see_v he_o not_o when_o they_o mourn_v nor_o with_o their_o family_n apart_o nor_o see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o thereupon_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o the_o main_a of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v last_o be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n or_o ultimate_a judgement_n i_o ask_v be_v that_o a_o day_n of_o repentance_n of_o mourning_n and_o of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o christ_n dispensatory_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o therefore_o to_o be_v brief_a and_o not_o to_o exceed_v due_a bound_n i_o assert_v that_o here_o by_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n by_o every_o eye_n and_o by_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o that_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o be_v mean_v by_o john_n as_o zachary_n mean_v namely_o that_o all_o the_o tribe_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o glory_n as_o man_n before_o the_o end_n of_o all_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o his_o elect_n with_o grace_n and_o godly_a repentance_n to_o the_o all_o other_o his_o enemy_n with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n consult_v jer_n 25.5_o 6._o zach._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o isa_n 2._o throughout_o object_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o you_o make_v divers_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o one_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o church_n to_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o reign_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o another_o or_o second_o come_v again_o before_o the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o execute_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n which_o mention_n only_o of_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o last_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o execute_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n on_o all_o his_o impenitent_a enemy_n and_o the_o refuser_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o answer_v christ_n come_v in_o scripture_n be_v various_o take_v sometime_o for_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o in_o spirit_n of_o grace_n power_n and_o miracle_n but_o last_o and_o most_o eminent_o to_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o his_o last_o come_n there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a period_n and_o event_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o morning_n of_o this_o great_a day_n he_o come_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n enemy_n not_o utter_o final_o but_o of_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v quite_o take_v off_o by_o christ_n and_o a_o sure_a chain_n or_o tie_v lay_v on_o their_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o on_o their_o ringleader_n satan_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v hurt_v during_o this_o glorious_a reign_n in_o god_n holy_a mountain_n this_o restauration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o wotk_n of_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v final_a sentence_n on_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v for_o evermore_o see_v more_o at_o large_a hereof_o in_o chap._n 20._o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o two_o remarkable_a act_n or_o event_n in_o this_o his_o last_o come_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n of_o this_o great_a day_n of_o his_o appearance_n verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a here_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o assert_v who_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o to_o take_v his_o attribute_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o precedent_a verse_n the_o same_o person_n that_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o be_v pierce_v be_v the_o same_o here_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o collate_v it_o to_o verse_n 11._o and_o 17._o where_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o alive_a command_v john_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n verse_n 1_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a out_o of_o which_o description_n of_o his_o person_n note_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n shall_v end_v this_o eternal_a word_n or_o christ_n be_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o essential_a and_o absolute_a incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o express_a scripture_n if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o of_o this_o consort_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o abound_v to_o â—ay_n low_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n the_o reasonless_a arrianize_v socinian_n of_o these_o time_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n collate_n with_o this_o to_o this_o purpose_n verses_z 4_o and_o 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n john_n in_o this_o verse_n describe_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n use_v the_o love_a and_o common_a christian_a compellation_n of_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n commoner_n or_o fellow-sharer_n in_o affliction_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v from_o
the_o compellation_n observe_v that_o all_o christ_n servant_n be_v brethren_n and_o fellow-feelers_a in_o all_o condition_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o this_o flow_v from_o that_o root_n of_o union_n be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o make_v member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o what_o good_a soever_o fall_v to_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n member_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o when_o the_o lose_a sheep_n or_o the_o lose_a groat_n in_o the_o parable_n be_v find_v there_o be_v a_o general_a rejoice_v for_o it_o come_v say_v the_o good_a man_n rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v my_o lose_a sheep_n if_o any_o evil_a befall_v to_o any_o member_n there_o be_v mutual_a mourning_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o same_o stream_n of_o blood_n run_v in_o all_o their_o vein_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n nay_o and_o not_o only_o a_o sympathy_n between_o the_o member_n but_o also_o between_o their_o head_n christ_n and_o they_o for_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o whether_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o but_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o matth._n 25.45_o this_o inform_v all_o in_o power_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o cast_v contempt_n on_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o to_o lay_v affliction_n on_o they_o but_o here_o john_n be_v not_o only_o under_o tribulation_n himself_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o his_o brethren_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v under_o that_o tyrant_n domitian_n who_o raise_v the_o second_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 97._o and_o 99_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v and_o doubtless_o it_o reach_v not_o only_o unto_o john_n the_o chief_a apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sharer_n in_o his_o affliction_n also_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d companion_n or_o fellow_n commoner_n in_o suffering_n with_o they_o from_o which_o observe_v observe_v 2._o whensoever_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n do_v seize_v on_o any_o of_o the_o eminent_a light_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n then_o be_v sure_a the_o interior_a christian_n or_o member_n shall_v not_o go_v free_a themselves_o but_o be_v sufferer_n also_o the_o church_n now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o patience_n and_o tribulation_n must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v great_a or_o free_a than_o their_o master_n be_v own_o flock_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n for_o then_o according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o flock_n be_v disperse_v and_o flee_v therefore_o let_v all_o his_o member_n not_o think_v to_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o exemption_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o those_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o call_n be_v in_o his_o time_n on_o earth_n from_o john_n condition_n here_o of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n be_v a_o great_a apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o twelve_o observe_v observe_v 3._o that_o when_o persecution_n arise_v it_o take_v hold_v first_o on_o the_o eminent_a light_n and_o choice_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n satan_n in_o his_o design_n strike_v high_a first_o at_o christ_n next_o at_o his_o apostle_n after_o that_o at_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o possible_a he_o may_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o observe_v 4._o as_o a_o corrolary_n from_o this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a affliction_n john_n be_v here_o a_o man_n of_o tribulation_n and_o under_o banishment_n yet_o the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n present_o judge_v those_o be_v none_o of_o god_n people_n for_o they_o be_v afflict_v discountenance_a imprison_a banish_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o none_o but_o the_o world_n do_v judge_v so_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a of_o person_n of_o such_o judgement_n i_o demand_v be_v john_n that_o be_v in_o banishment_n and_o under_o tribulation_n or_o domitian_n courtier_n in_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a pomp_n near_o or_o dear_a unto_o god_n be_v ezekiel_n daniel_n mordecai_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n less_o righteous_a or_o more_o ungodly_a than_o king_n zedekiah_n who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v in_o state_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n or_o be_v jeconiah_n more_o belove_v of_o god_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v a_o despise_a break_a idol_n jer._n 22.28_o than_o those_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n who_o wait_v under_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a captivity_n be_v not_o paul_n with_o his_o fetter_n about_o his_o heel_n dear_a unto_o god_n then_o agrippa_n with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n to_o condemn_v he_o shall_v we_o number_v the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o since_o when_o they_o be_v imprison_v stone_a saw_v asunder_o burn_v torment_a and_o slay_v among_o and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o transgressor_n be_v not_o this_o to_o condemn_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sake_n in_o short_a those_o that_o be_v under_o great_a tribulation_n may_v be_v dear_a and_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n when_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a prosperity_n may_v be_v both_o hate_a &_o obstinate_a enemy_n unto_o he_o observe_v 5._o another_o observation_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o afflict_a condition_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n god_n make_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o himself_o in_o light_n and_o truth_n and_o comfort_n god_n here_o discover_v unto_o john_n under_o tribulation_n and_o banishment_n this_o excellent_a book_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o under_o captivity_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o their_o ordinance_n peculiar_a to_o their_o temple_n than_o god_n send_v they_o a_o ezekil_n and_o daniel_n even_o in_o babylon_n with_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o support_v their_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o idolatry_n among_o idolater_n and_o to_o discover_v all_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v with_o false_a hope_n unto_o they_o to_o deceive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o banishment_n nor_o fetter_n nor_o prison_n can_v keep_v off_o the_o special_a presence_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n from_o his_o afflict_a one_o when_o they_o be_v low_a he_o be_v high_a in_o grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o when_o we_o be_v deep_a in_o affliction_n god_n come_v in_o with_o his_o great_a consolation_n thou_o remembr_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n say_v the_o psalmist_n let_v the_o godly_a comfort_n themselves_o in_o this_o that_o in_o their_o prison_n fetter_n or_o banishment_n god_n will_v provide_v for_o they_o his_o discovery_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o consolation_n to_o bear_v up_o their_o spirit_n under_o all_o extremity_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v some_o difficulty_n of_o interpretation_n indeed_o kingdom_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o divers_a acceptation_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n sometime_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o chief_o for_o his_o triumphant_a reign_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o last_o appearance_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n for_o the_o state_n of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a it_o be_v unto_o it_o all_o know_v though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v and_o to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n herein_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v bestow_v as_o a_o reward_n and_o crown_n to_o the_o faithful_a hold_v out_o in_o this_o condition_n consult_v reu._n 2.7_o and_o the_o ten_o and_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v as_o the_o result_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n under_o tribulation_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n can_v in_o no_o good_a sense_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v faithfulness_n
disciple_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o imprison_v revile_v and_o suffer_v many_o persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v from_o that_o promise_n in_o gen._n 3._o that_o god_n will_v set_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o this_o enmity_n have_v abide_v ever_o since_o and_o will_v ever_o abide_v between_o those_o two_o mystical_a seed_n until_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n shall_v become_v absolute_a conqueror_n in_o the_o bind_n up_o the_o old_a serpent_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o enmity_n and_o mischief_n this_o inform_v god_n people_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o when_o the_o world_n and_o their_o enemy_n do_v rage_n against_o they_o here_o a_o question_n may_v come_v in_o whether_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o clear_v this_o question_n i_o shall_v premise_v brief_o that_o truth_n be_v either_o about_o fundamental_o or_o circumstantial_o fundamental_o be_v such_o as_o without_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o we_o can_v ordinary_o be_v save_v and_o they_o be_v conversant_a either_o about_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o saint_n and_o christian_n or_o second_o about_o the_o well-being_n in_o preserve_v and_o build_v up_o this_o christian_a in_o his_o holy_a faith_n and_o these_o be_v call_v principle_n or_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n heb._n 6.1_o you_o know_v no_o one_o can_v proceed_v to_o be_v a_o artist_n in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n or_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n therein_o without_o some_o certain_a rule_n and_o principle_n to_o proceed_v by_o so_o none_o can_v become_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o artist_n in_o that_o heavenly_a science_n of_o christianity_n without_o some_o first_o lay_v principle_n and_o among_o those_o fundamental_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_n i_o believe_v as_o some_o have_v be_v too_o large_a in_o the_o description_n of_o their_o fundamental_o so_o some_o have_v be_v too_o narrow_a and_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v not_o precise_o determine_v by_o any_o universal_a assembly_n of_o christian_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v gather_v up_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o parcel_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o define_v their_o certain_a number_n only_o i_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v call_v the_o apostolical_a set_v a_o qualify_a sense_n on_o that_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v the_o exact_a square_n and_o rule_v of_o principle_n that_o relate_v unto_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v this_o day_n extant_a and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n now_o second_o other_o fundamental_o be_v about_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o baptism_n lord_n supper_n prayer_n thanks-givings_a all_o church_n order_n and_o fellowship_n preach_v exhort_v reprove_v oversee_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o one_o of_o they_o then_o to_o defile_v our_o soul_n or_o conscience_n under_o corrupt_a administration_n of_o they_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o essential_a truth_n of_o they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o bear_v they_o a_o testimony_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o every_o opinion_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o latter_a or_o manner_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o former_a principle_n which_o be_v but_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n to_o set_v bond_n upon_o the_o conscience_n therein_o it_o savour_v rather_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n heat_n and_o passion_n then_o of_o find_a judgement_n and_o christian_n wisdom_n this_o be_v to_o make_v hard_a knot_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o christ_n call_v his_o yoke_n easy_a this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o burdensome_a and_o intolerable_a the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o blind_a may_v walk_v therein_o and_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v through_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v mystery_n high_a question_n and_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n these_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o gift_n not_o of_o our_o faith_n no_o further_o then_o as_o part_v of_o the_o reveal_v mind_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n though_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o which_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o when_o all_o our_o ignorances_n and_n imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o this_o set_v a_o check_n upon_o some_o hot_a spirit_n of_o these_o time_n that_o rather_o than_o lose_v or_o part_n with_o their_o wild_a opinion_n or_o let_v they_o lie_v unvented_a will_v break_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n charity_n and_o communion_n among_o christian_n and_o so_o utter_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o their_o gift_n and_o part_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n for_o i_o doubt_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n of_o our_o time_n be_v too_o far_o baptize_v into_o this_o error_n and_o satan_n have_v too_o great_a a_o stroke_n in_o it_o to_o divide_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n about_o circumstantial_o when_o as_o they_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fundamental_o joint_o together_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n remedy_n this_o great_a evil_n and_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o beza_n translation_n be_v render_v correptus_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la i_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n a_o ecstasy_n wherein_o john_n receive_v this_o vision_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v cognizance_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v mighty_o in_o their_o spirit_n observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o violence_n on_o those_o person_n he_o employ_v about_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o choice_a truth_n paul_n that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v his_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v exekiel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v those_o high_a vision_n he_o oft_o report_v of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o take_v he_o up_o cap._n 3.12_o and_o 2.2_o john_n for_o his_o better_a accomplishment_n to_o receive_v those_o divine_a vision_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o take_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a view_n of_o those_o divine_a discovery_n which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o will_v show_v one_o thing_n distinct_o we_o use_v to_o place_v he_o up_o on_o high_a for_o the_o better_a sight_n second_o that_o he_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o those_o his_o vision_n be_v from_o god_n see_v he_o have_v so_o extraordinary_a taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o may_v well_o conclude_v he_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o become_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o church_n last_o that_o his_o thought_n and_o heart_n may_v have_v be_v sequester_v from_o thing_n below_o and_o his_o contemplation_n raise_v high_a on_o thing_n divine_a as_o a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v another_o note_n from_o hence_o be_v as_o a_o corrollary_n to_o the_o former_a that_o when_o christ_n set_v up_o any_o eminent_a officer_n or_o light_n in_o
his_o church_n for_o the_o service_n thereof_o god_n first_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n when_o john_n be_v but_o upon_o enter_v upon_o his_o prophetical_a office_n god_n ravish_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o fill_v he_o therewith_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o this_o office_n when_o man_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o for_o the_o low_a service_n in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a yet_o they_o must_v be_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n act_v 6.3_o much_o more_o than_o for_o the_o high_a place_n as_o prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v separate_v unto_o the_o work_n act_v 11.24_o and_o 13.2_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o in_o some_o fullness_n of_o it_o those_o place_n be_v not_o for_o such_o as_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n covetousness_n pride_n the_o world_n contention_n ignorance_n and_o antichristian_a lord_v such_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o run_v for_o profit_n here_o and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o jer._n 14.14_o and_o 23.21_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o think_v they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o some_o common_a acquire_v gift_n and_o part_n yet_o want_v all_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o meekness_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o this_o world_n humility_n bowel_n of_o compassion_n ready_a to_o forgive_v sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o that_o want_v those_o grace_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o fit_a for_o those_o high_a function_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v satisfy_o persuade_v themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o let_v this_o be_v as_o a_o memento_n to_o all_o such_o that_o climb_v over_o the_o wall_n into_o those_o holy_a function_n and_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o a_o call_n from_o man_n when_o they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n i_o say_v let_v all_o such_o fear_n and_o tremble_v lest_o god_n spew_v they_o all_o our_o together_o with_o their_o flock_n that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o in_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o john_n be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a whether_o this_o day_n be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o those_o vision_n make_v unto_o john_n upon_o this_o day_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o perform_v their_o service_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o our_o christian_n sabbath_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v but_o rather_o be_o incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v lord_n and_o conqueror_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n purchase_v it_o that_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n second_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o all_o christian_n public_a service_n be_v transfer_v to_o that_o day_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o according_a to_o the_o scottish_a dialect_n the_o kirk_n day_n the_o church_n day_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o assembly_n and_o perform_v their_o public_a service_n upon_o that_o day_n hence_o note_n observe_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a and_o public_a assembling_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o god_n high_a discovery_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n receive_v here_o on_o this_o day_n his_o high_a irradiation_n of_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n this_o be_v god_n great_a market_n day_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o mutual_a exchange_n or_o barter_v of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a commodity_n the_o saint_n come_v with_o the_o return_n of_o their_o improvement_n of_o mercy_n in_o praise_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n god_n give_v out_o in_o return_n far_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n therefore_o sure_a most_o happy_a most_o know_a and_o most_o gracious_a be_v those_o saint_n that_o be_v most_o find_v in_o this_o way_n o_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o way_n to_o wail_v for_o it_o as_o david_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o exile_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o special_a habitation_n of_o god_n glory_n psal_n 96.6_o and_o to_o breath_n after_o it_o even_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v after_o the_o fountain_n stream_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o saint_n assembling_n wherein_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n in_o spirit_n to_o stir_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o his_o people_n when_o john_n be_v in_o this_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o he_o hear_v behind_o he_o a_o mighty_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n loud_a and_o terrible_a the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o warlike_a instrument_n who_o sound_n be_v to_o prepare_v unto_o battle_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o adversary_n god_n public_a admonition_n be_v so_o unto_o his_o church_n it_o not_o only_o prepare_v his_o own_o unto_o repentance_n but_o be_v also_o of_o terrible_a signification_n unto_o all_o his_o impenitent_a enemy_n but_o here_o come_v in_o a_o question_n fit_a to_o be_v discuss_v john_n have_v here_o his_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n ecstasy_n and_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o quere_z will_v be_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v divine_a rapture_n ecstasy_n or_o vision_n from_o diabolical_a for_o satan_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o have_v his_o rapture_n possession_n strange_a apparition_n sound_n and_o voice_n also_o for_o answer_v first_o know_v that_o god_n vision_n be_v give_v either_o in_o the_o sleep_n as_o unto_o jacob_n when_o he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o gen._n 28._o but_o such_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v divine_a dream_n or_o second_o when_o the_o person_n be_v awake_a as_o here_o when_o john_n be_v at_o patmos_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n doubtless_o either_o in_o god_n service_n or_o holy_a contemplation_n he_o receive_v those_o vision_n and_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n and_o those_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n do_v cause_n a_o great_a alteration_n upon_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o this_o posture_n and_o frame_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n quasi_fw-la extra_fw-la se_fw-la raptus_fw-la be_v in_o that_o posture_n not_o master_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v they_o and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o both_o sort_n of_o rapture_n whether_o from_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n now_o to_o discern_v what_o spirit_n move_v in_o such_o rapture_n or_o vision_n observe_v first_o whether_o the_o person_n passive_a or_o that_o be_v under_o such_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n be_v always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o life_n faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o have_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o to_o be_v preserve_v against_o the_o evil_a one_o in_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n second_o observe_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o vision_n in_o such_o rapture_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o sinful_a practice_n or_o not_o for_o sure_o satan_n will_v never_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o saviour_n for_o so_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v though_o i_o have_v read_v a_o story_n in_o some_o old_a popish_a mass-monger_n that_o the_o devil_n once_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o priest_n preach_v a_o very_a catholic_a sermon_n but_o be_v discover_v by_o some_o saint_n in_o presence_n it_o seem_v one_o of_o a_o excellent_a endowment_n in_o discern_a spirit_n ask_v he_o how_o dare_v satan_n to_o appear_v in_o that_o presence_n with_o so_o sound_a holy_a
utter_a overthrow_n chap._n 31._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o somewhat_o against_o reason_n that_o saul_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o precedent_a night_n at_o endor_n and_o on_o his_o way_n come_v and_o go_v and_o that_o under_o great_a dejection_n trouble_n and_o consternation_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o hard_a fate_n foretell_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v the_o immediate_a morrow_n join_v battle_n with_o the_o philistine_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n a_o very_a unlikely_a conceit_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v and_o conclude_v with_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n o_o teach_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n that_o both_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n may_v have_v their_o due_n verse_n 11._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n after_o john_n be_v set_v by_o a_o spiritual_a rapture_n in_o a_o fit_a frame_n and_o posture_n to_o receive_v those_o divine_a and_o excellent_a revelation_n he_o in_o this_o verse_n make_v a_o entrance_n into_o his_o first_o vision_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a voice_n that_o he_o hear_v as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v christ_n as_o be_v manifest_v in_o verse_n 8._o compare_v to_o the_o 9_o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o last_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n out_o and_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n unto_o john_n and_o give_v he_o this_o vision_n concern_v the_o seven_o church_n by_o way_n of_o a_o admonitory_a epistle_n unto_o they_o and_o what_o he_o see_v and_o shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o he_o in_o those_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o down_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n which_o then_o be_v in_o asia_n minor_fw-la at_o ephesus_n smyrna_n &_o e._n hence_o note_n observe_v that_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v deal_v very_o faithful_o with_o their_o church_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n they_o must_v come_v with_o real_a vision_n of_o god_n not_o feign_v once_o paul_n do_v profess_v unto_o those_o he_o write_v that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o for_o their_o good_a but_o discover_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v god_n motion_n and_o direction_n when_o he_o move_v they_o must_v move_v when_o he_o stand_v still_o so_o must_v they_o if_o god_n command_v they_o to_o come_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o god_n proceed_v in_o anger_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o minister_n ought_v not_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o jeremiah_n preach_v peace_n peace_n and_o sew_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o security_n and_o so_o make_v they_o ripe_a for_o destruction_n neither_o be_v they_o only_o in_o a_o perfunctory_a way_n to_o preach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o church_n but_o they_o must_v follow_v john_n example_n here_o whatsoever_o vision_n or_o burden_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n and_o better_a observation_n thereof_o write_v it_o down_o and_o send_v it_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o their_o church_n keep_v this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n keep_v in_o commit_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o writing_n a_o sure_a way_n of_o preserve_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o verse_n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n verse_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n john_n have_v hear_v this_o great_a and_o terrible_a voice_n he_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v unto_o he_o either_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v metonimocal_o where_o see_v be_v put_v for_o understanding_n that_o be_v he_o turn_v right_o and_o distinct_o to_o understand_v the_o voice_n he_o hear_v or_o else_o to_o be_v take_v per_fw-la synecdochen_n part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v he_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v the_o person_n that_o utter_v the_o voice_n from_o hence_o note_n observe_v that_o god_n faithful_a one_o be_v very_a intent_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o will._n they_o be_v not_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v their_o master_n will_n dark_o and_o in_o part_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v it_o full_o that_o they_o may_v full_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fruitless_a hear_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o intendment_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o life_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v yet_o without_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mere_a voice_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n those_o with_o paul_n act_v 9_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v down_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o in_o our_o day_n do_v hear_v the_o same_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o strike_v through_o other_o soul_n unto_o conversion_n while_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n either_o to_o their_o comfort_n or_o conversion_n no_o soon_o be_v john_n turn_v to_o comprehend_v more_o distinct_o this_o voice_n that_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o present_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n present_v he_o of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v interpreter_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o note_n arise_v observe_v that_o god_n reserve_v his_o choice_a discovery_n for_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o inquire_a soul_n john_n when_o he_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n and_o be_v turn_v he_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n when_o soul_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o inquire_v careful_o after_o his_o will_n god_n will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o revolution_n and_o providential_a percussion_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o statist_n of_o the_o world_n will_v know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n their_o best_a counsellor_n will_v be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o diligent_a observer_n not_o of_o star_n fly_v of_o bird_n the_o bowel_n of_o beast_n and_o such_o ethnic_a foppery_n but_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n observe_v 2._o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v most_o certain_a john_n say_v not_o he_o hear_v only_o a_o voice_n but_o he_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a most_o evidential_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a book_n be_v a_o book_n of_o vision_n present_v unto_o john_n and_o which_o he_o see_v in_o patmos_n now_o in_o all_o vision_n there_o be_v some_o representation_n make_v either_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n external_o or_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n internal_o second_o in_o every_o vision_n there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v future_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v pprophecy_n or_o prediction_n isa_n 1.1_o three_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v have_v a_o strong_a irradiation_n of_o spirit_n and_o mighty_a light_n overpower_v he_o to_o make_v he_o obedient_a unto_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o so_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o four_o it_o be_v in_o great_a evidence_n when_o the_o party_n be_v awake_a dream_n be_v but_o obscure_a vision_n when_o man_n be_v asleep_a and_o therefore_o vision_n be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o
the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v from_o his_o first_o undertake_n for_o fall_v man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o great_a administrator_n and_o agent_n for_o his_o father_n and_o so_o will_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o under_o several_a appearance_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o second_o in_o visional_a representation_n as_o here_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a or_o three_o and_o last_o in_o his_o real_a humane_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v object_n but_o some_o may_v here_o unadvised_o say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o appear_v here_o to_o john_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o his_o manhood_n in_o heaven_n why_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o objection_n savour_v of_o much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n though_o the_o deity_n i_o grant_v be_v most_o eminent_o conjunct_a with_o the_o manhood_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o special_a and_o magnificent_a habitation_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o that_o infinite_a deity_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n do_v from_o thence_o flow_v and_o extend_v itself_o most_o infinite_o over_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o most_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n but_o all_o other_o sublunary_a place_n also_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 119.8_o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n why_o thou_o be_v there_o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o glory_n if_o i_o go_v down_o unto_o the_o deep_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o thy_o power_n and_o wonderful_a providential_a working_n be_v see_v there_o also_o this_o be_v make_v good_a by_o that_o old_a verse_n enter_v praesenter_fw-la deus_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la potenter_fw-la god_n be_v power_n and_o presence_n be_v most_o clear_a on_o high_a and_o here_o beneath_o and_o every_o where_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v here_o appear_v unto_o john_n in_o his_o deity_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o form_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o john_n in_o his_o humanity_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o stephen_n he_o have_v then_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o take_v only_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v call_v cap._n 2._o 18._o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v under_o a_o figure_n like_o to_o his_o humanity_n his_o humane_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n since_o his_o ascension_n and_o be_v there_o to_o abide_v until_o the_o latter_a day_n act_n 2.34_o 35._o from_o this_o figure_n of_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n observe_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o glorious_a for_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o behold_v therefore_o be_v here_o represent_v to_o john_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n the_o more_o excellent_a glory_n be_v here_o shadow_v under_o that_o be_v less_o glorious_a if_o christ_n have_v open_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o glory_n unto_o john_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o other_o then_o in_o some_o dark_a representation_n of_o it_o it_o will_v have_v overwhelm_v john_n and_o slay_v he_o no_o man_n can_v see_v i_o and_o live_v say_v god_n to_o moses_n exod._n 33.18_o when_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n this_o representation_n unto_o john_n be_v so_o glorious_a though_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o john_n profess_v in_o verse_n 17._o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a if_o we_o can_v behold_v without_o prejudice_n the_o sun_n in_o its_o glory_n how_o can_v we_o behold_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o glory_n exceed_v infinite_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o far_o as_o infinity_n exceed_v all_o finite_a being_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o majesty_n will_v turn_v we_o into_o nothing_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o shrine_n up_o his_o majesty_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n between_o he_o and_o we_o oh_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n from_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n note_v that_o christ_n sit_v as_o king_n and_o supreme_a moderator_n and_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o for_o a_o king_n supreme_a captain_n or_o governor_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o servant_n be_v environ_v about_o with_o attendant_n for_o his_o great_a majesty_n this_o person_n here_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o denote_v christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o his_o garment_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n betoken_v gravity_n and_o wisdom_n this_o sort_n of_o garment_n be_v wear_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o roman_a senator_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n time_n matth._n 12.38_o use_v also_o this_o kind_n of_o garment_n and_o christ_n here_o appear_v in_o this_o garb_n which_o do_v typical_o represent_v both_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n also_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v array_v in_o such_o long_a garment_n exod._n 28.42_o 43._o leu._n 6.10_o and_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n minister_v in_o such_o a_o garment_n 1_o sam._n 2.18_o hence_o observe_v that_o when_o christ_n make_v discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o church_n he_o desire_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o office_n when_o he_o appear_v here_o among_o these_o asian_a church_n in_o a_o kingly_a way_n and_o power_n to_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o backslide_n yet_o he_o appear_v too_o in_o a_o sacerdotal_a garment_n under_o his_o priestly_a office_n intercede_v for_o his_o poor_a backslide_a people_n and_o withal_o exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o love_n who_o they_o have_v forsake_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o any_o of_o his_o office_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n which_o denote_v christ_n readiness_n in_o all_o his_o office_n for_o their_o good_a consult_v luke_n 12.35_o and_o 17.8_o when_o the_o roman_n of_o old_a do_v undertake_v any_o matter_n of_o action_n they_o do_v use_v to_o truss_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n for_o the_o better_a expedition_n in_o their_o action_n so_o christ_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o precious_a and_o golden_a girdle_n to_o manifest_v his_o readiness_n for_o his_o church_n service_n either_o as_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o chastise_v they_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o inform_v they_o verse_n 14._o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o white_a wool_n and_o as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n verse_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n this_o appearance_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v far_a describe_v to_o have_v his_o head_n and_o hair_n white_a as_o wool_n and_o as_o snow_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n in_o dan._n 7.9_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o same_o figure_n describe_v white_a hair_n and_o white_a head_n shows_z gravity_n age_n and_o antiquity_n worthy_a of_o all_o due_a reverence_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la quadam_fw-la capitis_fw-la reverentia_fw-la cani_fw-la from_o this_o description_n note_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o the_o father_n even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o coeternal_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n in_o that_o vision_n of_o daniel_n 7.9_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o like_a appearance_n as_o he_o do_v here_o unto_o john_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v the_o
the_o solemn_a and_o the_o ultimate_a complete_a act_n in_o ordination_n unto_o all_o office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o christ_n here_o follow_v his_o own_o method_n use_v in_o his_o church_n he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o he_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n man_n may_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o that_o be_v bestow_v office_n on_o man_n but_o can_v add_v power_n to_o execute_v those_o office_n but_o christ_n not_o only_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o make_v john_n a_o prophet_n but_o fill_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n also_o who_o christ_n call_v unto_o office_n in_o his_o church_n he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o they_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n john_n before_o he_o receive_v his_o confirmation_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o the_o command_n to_o write_v his_o vision_n and_o what_o he_o see_v unto_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n divine_a vision_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v strike_v as_o dead_a with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o whereupon_o christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n of_o comfort_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v that_o rouse_a voice_n say_v fear_v not_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o some_o measure_n run_v parallel_n with_o john_n first_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v clear_a vision_n of_o christ_n sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o lie_v low_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v pattern_n unto_o other_o in_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o other_o grace_n three_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o christ_n hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o will_v manifest_v itself_o in_o their_o sanctify_a desire_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o and_o last_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v that_o rouse_a word_n of_o comfort_n within_o fear_v not_o that_o be_v the_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n fear_v not_o which_o will_v raise_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a confidence_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n this_o endowment_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o be_v principal_o look_v at_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o even_a officer_n of_o the_o low_a form_n consult_v act_n 6.3_o and_o 9.17.11.24_o and_o 13.2_o unless_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o in_o some_o fullness_n of_o it_o they_o be_v neither_o fit_n for_o those_o holy_a function_n nor_o can_v satisfy_o persuade_v themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o verse_n 18._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o that_o this_o person_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n be_v clear_a to_o avoid_v repetition_n peruse_v the_o precedent_n 8_o and_o 13_o verse_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n object_n it_o be_v former_o assert_v on_o vers_n 13._o that_o this_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n that_o appear_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n now_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v impassable_a he_o do_v not_o suffer_v death_n nor_o be_v again_o make_v alive_a for_o he_o be_v life_n itself_o therefore_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o that_o be_v it_o to_o wit_n his_o humane_a nature_n that_o appear_v unto_o john_n that_o which_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o be_v dead_a to_o clear_v this_o i_o answer_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a attribute_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o as_o the_o learned_a call_v it_o communicatione_n idiomatum_fw-la by_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v or_o attribute_v unto_o the_o humane_a and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o instance_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a to_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v blood_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o person_n who_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v here_o attribute_v unto_o the_o divine_a and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n suffer_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a this_o be_v predicate_v of_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o consult_v act_n 20.28_o and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n appear_v unto_o john_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a import_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o that_o similitude_n or_o form_n that_o appear_v unto_o john_n be_v the_o very_a same_o christ_n and_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v conjunct_a with_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o mutual_a and_o interchangeable_a communication_n and_o attribution_n of_o property_n this_o divine_a idea_n or_o representation_n that_o john_n see_v be_v call_v by_o the_o proper_a attribution_n of_o christ_n humanity_n which_o be_v pierce_v dead_a and_o live_v again_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n clothe_v with_o the_o figure_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v now_o alive_a this_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n and_o among_o divine_n wherein_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v real_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n interchangeable_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n consist_v in_o both_o nature_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o oft_o in_o scripture_n that_o have_v the_o real_a denomination_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o so_o in_o appearance_n and_o resemblance_n that_o apparition_n or_o counterfeit_v of_o samuel_n that_o appear_v unto_o saul_n at_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n be_v call_v samuel_n several_a time_n in_o 1_o sam._n 28._o without_o any_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o true_a and_o real_a prophet_n samuel_n further_a than_o be_v collect_v from_o scriptural_a reason_n and_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n angel_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o jacob_n lot_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v man_n because_o they_o appear_v in_o humane_a form_n so_o this_o divine_a appearance_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v call_v the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v now_o alive_a because_o he_o appear_v in_o that_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o before_o all_o beginning_n and_o the_o last_o to_o all_o eternity_n so_o christ_n assure_v all_o his_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o they_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o protect_v they_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a amen_o so_o be_v it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o he_o add_v and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n christ_n to_o take_v off_o all_o fear_n from_o john_n and_o to_o assure_v john_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o able_a to_o effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o vision_n and_o ptediction_n that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o his_o church_n he_o now_o publish_v unto_o john_n that_o all_o power_n now_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o father_n even_o over_o hell_n itself_o for_o he_o have_v despoil_v it_o of_o its_o power_n here_o be_v a_o transport_v of_o the_o word_n hell_n before_o death_n hell_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o order_n of_o thing_n the_o last_o rev._n 20.14_o so_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n take_v hell_n here_o for_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v it_o
in_o the_o resurrection_n so_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o second_o take_v death_n and_o hell_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o he_o have_v power_n over_o that_o too_o he_o hold_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 20.1_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v power_n since_o his_o exaltation_n to_o give_v crown_n and_o throne_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a one_o that_o shall_v persevere_v and_o overcome_v so_o also_o to_o chastise_v his_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a adversary_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n the_o key_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v power_n dominion_n and_o rule_n he_o that_o keep_v and_o command_v the_o key_n of_o a_o city_n have_v the_o power_n and_o rule_n over_o it_o the_o key_n be_v ancient_o carry_v before_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o be_v in_o some_o place_n at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o authority_n on_o peter_n honourable_a confession_n in_o mat._n 16.19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n which_o intimate_v the_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v by_o christ_n deposit_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o in_o chap._n 20._o v._n 1._o christ_n be_v there_o represent_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n all_o this_o connote_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o full_a power_n over_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n of_o darkness_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o which_o before_o he_o have_v attain_v and_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n they_o can_v move_v nor_o stir_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n but_o as_o he_o permit_v they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a conceit_n yea_o and_o savour_v of_o little_a faith_n in_o those_o that_o think_v that_o the_o godly_a or_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n or_o witch_n to_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o or_o torment_v at_o their_o pleasure_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n the_o wicked_a angel_n be_v so_o sure_o lock_v in_o their_o prison_n and_o reserve_v in_o chain_n up_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o touch_v any_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n no_o not_o to_o hurt_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o the_o least_o lamb_n in_o their_o fold_n without_o christ_n special_a commission_n for_o it_o and_o then_o too_o they_o be_v like_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o chain_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o direction_n to_o go_v thus_o far_o and_o no_o far_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o touch_v job_n who_o be_v hedge_v about_o by_o god_n before_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o therefore_o o_o how_o reasonless_a and_o weak_a it_o be_v to_o affirm_v or_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o touch_v or_o hurt_v at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v say_v down_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n shall_v give_v any_o of_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o he_o either_o in_o person_n or_o good_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o be_v either_o to_o withdraw_v and_o wean_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n for_o it_o or_o else_o to_o winnow_v and_o try_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o not_o in_o such_o case_n which_o seldom_o god_n exercise_v his_o child_n under_o for_o few_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v such_o temptation_n and_o god_n will_v lay_v no_o more_o on_o he_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o most_o high_a and_o eminent_a in_o grace_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o meet_v with_o such_o strong_a trial_n and_o not_o sink_v under_o they_o as_o job_n and_o paul_n who_o satan_n buffet_v but_o if_o god_n shall_v use_v the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o smite_v any_o of_o his_o child_n let_v they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a mover_n and_o author_n of_o it_o and_o though_o satan_n be_v the_o instrument_n yet_o to_o say_v with_o wise_a and_o godly_a job_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o the_o lord_n take_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v 2._o another_o observation_n hence_o be_v that_o christ_n obstinate_a enemy_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n may_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o here_o christ_n say_v unto_o john_n fear_v thou_o not_o john_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o dreadful_a prediction_n and_o judiciary_n vision_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o make_v know_v unto_o thou_o concern_v those_o high_a implacable_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o i_o they_o may_v think_v i_o have_v not_o power_n to_o execute_v those_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o satan_n be_v at_o my_o command_n and_o beck_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o my_o wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o destruction_n and_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o together_o with_o satan_n in_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o evermore_o rev._n 19.20_o and_o 20.10_o hence_o two_o uses_n arise_v very_o natural_o first_o that_o the_o godly_a need_v not_o fear_v hell_n nor_o death_n either_o that_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o that_o of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v the_o key-keeper_n of_o both_o and_o have_v power_n thereof_o next_o let_v the_o impenitent_a wicked_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n therefore_o repent_v in_o time_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a before_o the_o day_n come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v verse_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o verse_n 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v this_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n after_o christ_n have_v fit_v and_o confirm_v john_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v the_o power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n most_o able_a and_o mighty_a therefore_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o execute_v all_o the_o dreadful_a prediction_n and_o vision_n which_o christ_n shall_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o confirm_v he_o receive_v his_o commission_n to_o write_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o be_v to_o record_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o by_z and_o in_o the_o precedent_a vision_n which_o relate_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o in_o be_v to_o wit_n god_n discovery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o judgement_n towards_o the_o famous_a seven_o asian_a church_n some_o whereof_o have_v much_o back-slidden_a from_o their_o native_a purity_n which_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n do_v treat_v of_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o present_a and_o in_o be_v next_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o record_v vision_n and_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v see_v which_o be_v relate_v unto_o the_o future_a observe_v hence_o note_v that_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a relation_n and_o discovery_n under_o hyerogliphick_n figure_n of_o thing_n present_a but_o also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o then_o seven_o asian_a church_n and_o that_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o all_o the_o future_a prophecy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v intimate_v in_o cap._n 5._o v._n 1._o where_o a_o book_n be_v represent_v write_v within_o and_o without_o within_z that_o be_v secret_a seal_v under_o seven_o seal_n and_o their_o end_n yet_o
peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o beautiful_a be_v their_o foot_n and_o so_o may_v right_o be_v represent_v mystical_o or_o figurative_o by_o those_o lightsome_a and_o noble_a creature_n the_o star_n but_o to_o prevent_v tediousness_n in_o repetition_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o note_n on_o the_o precedent_n sixteenth_o verse_n where_o i_o have_v full_o discuss_v the_o same_o subject_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n christ_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o ephes_n smyrna_n pergamus_n etc._n etc._n in_o exodus_fw-la 25._o among_o the_o adorement_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n command_v mâ—ses_n to_o make_v a_o candlestick_n of_o beat_a gold_n christ_n in_o this_o verse_n take_v up_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o represent_v mystical_o his_o tabernacle_n with_o man_n his_o seven_o famous_a asian_a church_n wherein_o his_o glorious_a presence_n do_v most_o resplendent_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 13._o that_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o great_a lustre_n glory_n and_o splendour_n golden_a candlestick_n be_v fit_a type_n and_o emblem_n to_o represent_v christ_n church_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o choice_a metal_n they_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n observe_v christ_n church_n be_v of_o that_o precious_a allay_n and_o temper_n that_o they_o excel_v all_o other_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n other_o of_o the_o world_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o eminent_a be_v but_o as_o lead_v or_o tin_n but_o those_o like_a precious_a gold_n second_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o try_a and_o refine_a metal_n that_o be_v so_o be_v christ_n church_n they_o go_v under_o seven_o fold_n refinement_n they_o have_v trial_n from_o god_n and_o man_n refinement_n by_o affliction_n refinement_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whereby_o their_o dross_n be_v do_v away_o and_o so_o become_v most_o precious_a and_o shine_a gold_n three_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a dear_a and_o high_a esteem_a metal_n among_o man_n so_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o most_o high_o respect_v by_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sake_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n that_o be_v that_o have_v the_o more_o especial_a right_n by_o blessing_n promise_n and_o compact_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o whether_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v why_o all_o be_v you_o if_o christ_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o four_o it_o be_v the_o most_o extensive_a and_o ductible_a of_o all_o metal_n so_o christ_n church_n they_o have_v the_o large_a bowel_n of_o true_a charity_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o conversion_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o even_o of_o their_o very_a enemy_n five_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o weighty_a of_o all_o metal_n christ_n church_n be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n with_o god_n all_o other_o be_v but_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o god_n that_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o go_v out_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n if_o two_o or_o three_o righteous_a person_n be_v in_o a_o city_n god_n will_v not_o destroy_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n six_o and_o last_o gold_n be_v most_o fair_a and_o shine_a of_o all_o metal_n so_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v most_o shine_v in_o their_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o guild_a candlestick_n but_o golden_a one_o yea_o beat_a one_o as_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v thou_o be_v all_o fair_a say_v christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n in_o cant._n 1._o my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a like_o a_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o love_n among_o the_o daughter_n cant._n 2.2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o seven_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n and_o how_o they_o suit_v fit_o for_o this_o purpose_n all_o know_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o candlestick_n be_v to_o contain_v and_o hold_v their_o shine_a lamp_n or_o candle_n as_o in_o exod._n 25.37_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o seven_o lamp_n thereof_o and_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o shall_v thou_o put_v thereon_o to_o give_v light_n towards_o that_o that_o be_v before_o it_o as_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o have_v seven_o lamp_n or_o light_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o so_o these_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n those_o seven_o asian_a church_n have_v their_o seven_o lamp_n or_o light_n therein_o which_o number_n denote_v perfection_n to_o enlighten_v all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o they_o have_v also_o their_o seven_o angel_n seven_o faithful_a messenger_n minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o truth_n to_o enlighten_v every_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o a_o teachable_a heart_n before_o they_o hence_o note_v observe_v that_o every_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25.37_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o shine_a lamp_n in_o they_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v both_o godly_a and_o faithful_a one_o each_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n have_v its_o angel_n its_o light_n its_o lamp_n within_o its_o candlestick_n and_o a_o church_n without_o these_o light_n these_o angel_n be_v as_o a_o candlestick_n without_o its_o lamp_n or_o light_n stand_v for_o ornament_n and_o fashion_n sake_n but_o want_v much_o of_o its_o honour_n life_n light_n and_o service_n which_o those_o lamp_n and_o light_n will_v yield_v unto_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o prophet_n some_o teacher_n some_o pastor_n some_o elder_n and_o all_o for_o the_o edify_a and_o complete_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n church_n thus_o organise_v with_o their_o angel_n and_o minister_n be_v most_o comely_a yea_o that_o high_a expression_n in_o cant._n 6.4_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o such_o thou_o be_v beautiful_a o_o my_o love_n as_o tirza_n comely_a as_o jerusalem_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n amid_o those_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o have_v their_o angel_n or_o lamp_n shine_v within_o they_o christ_n make_v his_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n verse_n 13._o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n way_n and_o presence_n both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o judgement_n be_v most_o clear_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o discern_v among_o his_o church_n that_o have_v their_o angel_n minister_n and_o teacher_n shine_v most_o bright_a in_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o advice_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v to_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 1.7_o 8._o when_o she_o have_v lose_v or_o can_v not_o find_v her_o belove_a tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n his_o answer_n be_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o thou_o fair_o among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n therefore_o o_o thou_o the_o belove_a of_o my_o soul_n cause_n my_o soul_n that_o by_o its_o wander_n have_v long_o miss_v thou_o to_o seek_v for_o thou_o among_o thy_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a assembly_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o thou_o do_v appear_v that_o my_o soul_n which_o languish_v may_v be_v comfort_v with_o apple_n and_o stay_v with_o flagon_n with_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n from_o thyself_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o feed_v thy_o flock_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n church_n be_v his_o chief_a treasury_n here_o on_o earth_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n if_o soul_n desire_v to_o come_v into_o the_o true_a light_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n where_o shall_v they_o rather_o repair_v then_o unto_o those_o golden_a candlestick_n who_o proper_a service_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o light_a unto_o all_o comer_n christ_n be_v find_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o verse_n 1â—_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o sun_n run_v its_o course_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v light_n in_o that_o firmament_n and_o much_o glory_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n these_o seven_o famous_a asian_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o also_o in_o zach._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n
thereon_o and_o in_o rev._n 4._o the_o two_o gospel_n witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o two_o candlestick_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o their_o two_o olive_n branch_n by_o their_o side_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o administration_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v always_o pour_v out_o their_o oil_n for_o light_n into_o the_o ministerial_a lamp_n of_o these_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o much_o light_n and_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n zach._n 4.2.12_o and_o 14_o verse_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o general_a preface_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n under_o divers_a denomination_n and_o similitude_n some_o appropriable_a only_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n some_o to_o the_o humane_a clear_o notify_v that_o that_o person_n that_o appear_v unto_o john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o christ_n god-man_n who_o give_v these_o divine_a revelation_n unto_o john_n some_o immediate_o by_o himself_o some_o by_o his_o minister_a spirit_n the_o angel_n for_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v give_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o angel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n what_o be_v do_v by_o another_o at_o one_o order_n and_o command_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o vision_n he_o give_v they_o out_o to_o john_n and_z john_n he_o be_v the_o recipient_a instrument_n and_o the_o subordinate_a author_n and_o be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o and_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n john_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o write_v those_o premonition_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o in_o their_o order_n shall_v be_v handle_v but_o in_o the_o way_n before_o i_o fall_v upon_o the_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n quest_n why_o john_n be_v command_v particular_o to_o write_v to_o each_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o apart_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v for_o divers_a reason_n first_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o as_o their_o defection_n be_v divers_a and_o various_a so_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v various_a and_o divers_a reprehension_n so_o likewise_o their_o grace_n and_o endowment_n be_v various_a so_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v divers_a and_o various_a encouragement_n therein_o the_o more_o obdurate_a and_o high-handed_n sinner_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o sharp_a and_o high_a reproof_n and_o censure_n but_o the_o more_o flexible_a and_o tender-hearted_a aught_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o the_o more_o tender_a hand_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n second_o the_o several_a charge_n be_v draw_v against_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a angel_n minister_n or_o pastor_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o extrinsical_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o themselves_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a and_o general_a admonitor_n and_o reprehender_n of_o they_o all_o each_o of_o they_o be_v sole_o and_o single_o under_o his_o reprehensive_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v only_o receive_v command_n and_o reproof_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n for_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n for_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n do_v not_o receive_v command_n or_o reproof_n to_o impose_v they_o juridical_o on_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n nor_o smyrna_n on_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n or_o on_o any_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o either_o single_o by_o itself_o or_o joint_o with_o any_o of_o the_o other_o one_o two_o or_o more_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v superintendent_o or_o to_o have_v a_o prelatical_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o cathedral_n then_o at_o ephesus_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o six_o the_o name_n of_o archiepiscopacy_n and_o hierarchycal_a supremacy_n be_v then_o unknown_a in_o the_o little_a well-ordered_a christian_a world_n or_o rather_o common-weal_n bishop_n than_o do_v look_v no_o far_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o authority_n then_o over_o their_o own_o flock_n neither_o then_o be_v it_o know_v that_o a_o combination_n of_o some_o few_o church_n or_o rather_o officer_n of_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o classical_a elder_n provincial_a elder_n or_o national_a elder_n shall_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o vicinity_n ephesus_n then_o as_o unto_o outward_a authority_n be_v independent_a smyrna_n then_o be_v independent_a and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n can_v then_o and_o also_o now_o can_v act_v consultative_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n by_o their_o elder_n and_o brethren_n either_o joint_n or_o single_o but_o not_o juridical_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n over_o one_o and_o another_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o peer_n respect_v their_o authority_n yet_o in_o their_o grace_n and_o perfection_n among_o themselves_o differ_v from_o one_o and_o another_o in_o glory_n christ_n keep_v the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o what_o he_o communicate_v thereof_o unto_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o their_o sister-churche_n faith_n but_o that_o they_o may_v within_o their_o due_a bound_n exercise_v their_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o censure_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o church_n juridical_o to_o censure_v another_o sister-church_n though_o corrupt_a for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v they_o christ_n keep_v that_o prerogative_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o reprove_v and_o censure_v the_o whole_a seven_a asian_a church_n himself_o but_o suffer_v not_o one_o or_o more_o to_o do_v it_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o one_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v grant_v such_o authority_n unto_o one_o church_n over_o other_o that_o that_o church_n which_o become_v most_o potent_a and_o most_o countenance_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n though_o most_o corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n will_v undertake_v to_o censure_v the_o sound_a and_o most_o orthodox_n church_n of_o all_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v of_o old_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o their_o successor_n censure_n chastise_v and_o vex_v even_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o faithful_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n under_o this_o pretence_n of_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n do_v even_o fulminate_v out_o her_o dire_a anathemas_n on_o all_o other_o church_n though_o the_o faithful_a and_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v wise_a therefore_o you_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n hold_v fast_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a lest_o you_o subjugate_v your_o neck_n and_o precious_a faith_n unto_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o spiritual_a harlot_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n christ_n give_v his_o particular_a censure_n and_o reproof_n to_o each_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a fail_n and_o error_n that_o one_o more_o corrupt_a church_n may_v not_o undertake_v to_o censure_v that_o which_o be_v less_o corrupt_a but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o a_o sound_n and_o faithful_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v carry_v itself_o towards_o a_o erroneous_a and_o backslidden_a corrupt_a church_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o that_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n first_o they_o be_v to_o advise_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o way_n charitable_o not_o juridical_o as_o a_o church_n exercise_n towards_o her_o own_o member_n second_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o heal_n and_o recovery_n out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v to_o their_o amendment_n they_o be_v to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v
church_n it_o pass_v my_o skill_n to_o conjecture_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v on_o he_o that_o self-denying_a title_n only_o of_o servus_n servorum_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o servant_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o o_o now_o quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la second_o as_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a interest_n will_v have_v this_o inscription_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v mean_v the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o combine_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v assert_v with_o far_o less_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v inscribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n not_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n neither_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v more_o political_a church_n than_o one_o in_o ephesus_n to_o make_v up_o a_o combination_n of_o divers_a as_o the_o presbytery_n will_v have_v it_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o ephesus_n the_o inscription_n will_v run_v more_o rational_o thus_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o they_o will_v object_v as_o i_o have_v find_v that_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a champion_n i_o mean_v m._n rutherford_n former_o have_v do_v that_o angel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o as_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v his_o tent_n about_o the_o righteous_a i_o grant_v angel_n in_o that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o for_o many_o angel_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la yea_o rather_o a_o foul_a absurdity_n will_v be_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o they_o father_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n for_o understand_v that_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v a_o collective_a and_o combine_a body_n of_o many_o elder_n of_o divers_a church_n which_o they_o will_v have_v here_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n all_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a judgement_n do_v intend_v thereby_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o go_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o presbytery_n hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o presbytery_n now_o that_o this_o word_n angel_n will_v stand_v with_o such_o interpretation_n sound_v very_o harsh_o for_o observe_v what_o a_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a sound_n and_o sense_n do_v these_o word_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n according_a to_o their_o acceptation_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o presbytery_n the_o church_n i_o suppose_v few_o will_v find_v but_o very_o little_a reason_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n yet_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o one_o church_n there_o may_v be_v many_o minister_n so_o there_o may_v be_v in_o ephesus_n many_o teacher_n many_o elder_n many_o deacon_n for_o they_o be_v all_o minister_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o they_o may_v have_v one_o that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o overseer_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o care_n and_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o flock_n but_o to_o feed_v they_o also_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o ministerial_a service_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n catexochen_n or_o chief_a messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o these_o admonition_n be_v direct_v and_o so_o i_o take_v the_o word_n angel_n in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v the_o chief_a minister_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n be_v inscribe_v and_o this_o be_v onesimus_n as_o eusebius_n justify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n observe_v from_o this_o former_a discourse_n note_n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o chief_a minister_n of_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o receive_v and_o deliver_v christ_n message_n and_o intendment_n unto_o his_o church_n they_o can_v do_v it_o authoritative_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n unto_o that_o end_n other_o of_o private_a capacity_n can_v do_v it_o only_o charitative_o virtute_fw-la doni_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o charge_n here_o be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o inscribe_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o chief_a minister_n for_o sundry_a reason_n first_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v home_o on_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o vigour_n for_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n come_v from_o pastor_n or_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o nail_n drive_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o more_o faithfulness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o christ_n flock_n four_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o more_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n for_o they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o feed_v and_o heal_v they_o notto_n wound_n or_o destroy_v they_o five_o and_o last_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a experience_n for_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o know_v their_o several_a cure_n and_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n next_z and_z subordinate_a to_o christ_n for_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n o_o let_v we_o therefore_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v most_o commendable_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o sound_n christian_n to_o all_o christ_n true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n and_o ambassador_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n who_o christ_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n bishop_n pastor_n elder_n and_o the_o like_a let_v we_o not_o dishonour_n vilify_v or_o upbraid_v with_o any_o brand_a or_o unworthy_a title_n whatsoever_o observe_v 2._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v hence_o note_n that_o every_o right_o constitute_v and_o well_o order_v church_n aught_o to_o have_v their_o angel_n minister_n or_o pastor_n over_o they_o every_o golden_a candlestick_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o burn_a lamp_n within_o they_o to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o come_v before_o they_o see_v more_o hereon_o on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n yet_o in_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o the_o be_v and_o form_n of_o a_o church_n do_v remain_v whole_o in_o the_o officer_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o believer_n the_o essential_a matter_n thereof_o primary_o and_o chief_o so_o that_o i_o here_o intend_v the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n not_o the_o be_v thereof_o and_o so_o i_o affirm_v that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o close_o with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n though_o without_o ministerial_a officer_n yet_o may_v be_v for_o the_o essential_a matter_n term_v a_o faithful_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o political_a organical_a one_o which_o have_v the_o high_a and_o great_a glory_n on_o it_o for_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o first_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o exercise_n only_o of_o some_o ordinance_n within_o themselves_o as_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a gospel_n patent_n and_o commission_n even_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o unto_o excommunication_n and_o high_a censure_n which_o can_v right_o be_v execute_v out_o of_o political_a church_n which_o be_v mere_o act_n of_o power_n office_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o smyrna_n of_o pergamus_n etc._n etc._n some_o hence_o absurd_o reason_n for_o a_o national_a church_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o ephesus_n at_o smyrna_n at_o corinth_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o in_o rome_n all_o in_o corinth_n all_o in_o ephesus_n must_v be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a fond_a reason_n this_o be_v to_o argue_v that_o nero_n that_o bloody_a heathenish_a tyrant_n with_o his_o whole_a household_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o himself_o in_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o nero_n house_n and_o though_o there_o be_v the_o
very_a sin_n abundant_o witness_v against_o by_o god_n in_o most_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n when_o as_o some_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o prophesy_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n as_o ezek._n 13.10.16_o and_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n while_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o iniquity_n i_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o the_o pretend_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n where_o be_v that_o faithful_a one_o to_o be_v find_v it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o as_o a_o true_a angel_n or_o ambassador_n from_o christ_n will_v deal_v roundly_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v israel_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o judah_n of_o her_o transgression_n good_a physician_n will_v search_v the_o wound_n thorough_o the_o rather_o for_o to_o cure_v they_o it_o be_v also_o christ_n method_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o wound_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v like_o the_o good_a samaritane_n pour_v oil_n into_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n christ_n minister_n shall_v follow_v their_o master_n pattern_n deal_v faithful_o simple_o and_o roundly_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o people_n according_a to_o gospel_n rule_v in_o that_o case_n provide_v and_o not_o as_o many_o do_v speak_v peace_n and_o word_n of_o comfort_n the_o true_a portion_n of_o spiritual_a member_n of_o christ_n unto_o profess_a enemy_n to_o godliness_n and_o the_o saint_n scorner_n and_o derider_n of_o christ_n way_n and_o ordinance_n drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v such_o to_o do_v with_o the_o child_n bread_n so_o continue_v unrepentant_a and_o obstinate_a it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o lukewarmness_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o church_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n cap._n 3._o 16._o as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a mat._n 21.43_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o of_o ezek._n 13.22_o 23._o to_o be_v serious_o consider_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o point_n the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o arms-hole_n because_o with_o lie_v you_o have_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o i_o have_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o more_o vanity_n nor_o divine_a divination_n for_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n observe_v 2._o another_o correllary_n hence_o rise_v that_o all_o church_n and_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o receive_v a_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n that_o they_o be_v eminent_a in_o though_o chargeable_a with_o many_o defection_n and_o fail_n otherwise_o christ_n spare_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v but_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n though_o otherwise_o many_o aberration_n and_o fail_n be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n though_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o coldness_n in_o her_o first_o love_n yet_o she_o have_v these_o commendable_a virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o she_o constancy_n and_o patience_n under_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o hatred_n to_o all_o evil_a worker_n and_o false_a light_n and_o apostle_n that_o come_v with_o doctrine_n destructive_a to_o the_o great_a fundamental_a or_o corner_n stone_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o christ_n proceed_v with_o the_o other_o church_n in_o the_o like_a method_n and_o lay_v a_o commendable_a character_n on_o they_o all_o for_o those_o grace_n in_o they_o worthy_o call_v for_o it_o paul_n can_v give_v a_o just_a acknowledgement_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n though_o otherwise_o perverse_a enough_o bear_v they_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o god_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o and_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n and_o speak_v it_o with_o approbation_n and_o to_o their_o commendation_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v you_o also_o in_o i_o it_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o most_o of_o professor_n of_o these_o day_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o persuasion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o almost_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o brother_n in_o christ_n or_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o interest_n with_o himself_o but_o this_o rather_o savour_v of_o a_o spirit_n schismatical_a and_o factious_a then_o of_o a_o meek_a christianlike_a peacemaking_a temper_n which_o will_v bear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a rather_o than_o break_v the_o communion_n and_o unity_n of_o brethren_n who_o have_v put_v on_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n o_o what_o a_o lamentable_a practice_n it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v presbyterian_o to_o rake_v up_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o dirt_n they_o can_v and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o independent_o and_o again_o for_o independent_o to_o cast_v it_o back_o on_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o call_v anabaptist_n and_o they_o again_o as_o ready_a as_o the_o former_a to_o repay_v it_o back_o again_o why_o have_v you_o so_o learned_a christ_n o_o for_o shame_n let_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n of_o each_o sort_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o unchristianlike_a practice_n let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n nor_o publish_v in_o askelon_n but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o your_o common_a saviour_n what_o you_o see_v of_o god_n in_o your_o brethren_n commend_v it_o encourage_v it_o cherish_v it_o though_o there_o may_v be_v fail_n in_o each_o sort_n and_o that_o great_a one_o yet_o for_o that_o grace_n and_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o they_o love_v they_o honour_v they_o and_o think_v better_o of_o they_o then_o of_o thyself_o though_o thou_o may_v be_v right_a in_o some_o external_o of_o worship_n than_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v right_a than_o thou_o in_o doctrinal_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v sound_a than_o they_o in_o doctrinal_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o holy_a and_o better_a man_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o comply_v with_o any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n but_o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a title_n of_o honour_n love_n and_o commendation_n for_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o fail_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n gal._n 6.1_o for_o their_o recovery_n and_o repentance_n according_a to_o gospel_n order_n for_o so_o thou_o may_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o by_o the_o other_o way_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o drive_v he_o far_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o familistical_a notionist_n the_o quaker_n in_o these_o day_n be_v high_o baptize_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o out_o run_v all_o other_o in_o this_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristianlike_a practice_n they_o be_v sharp_a censurer_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o person_n that_o will_v not_o run_v in_o the_o same_o fanatique_a wild_a course_n with_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v strange_a and_o most_o observable_a be_v that_o they_o never_o will_v acknowledge_v nor_o give_v a_o due_a commendation_n to_o any_o though_o never_o so_o self-denying_a and_o godly_a and_o fill_v abundant_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o they_o take_v up_o the_o same_o mad_a opinion_n with_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o strange_a when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o self-fulness_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o so_o carry_v on_o to_o damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n among_o the_o many_o reason_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o due_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o godly_a these_o be_v some_o 1._o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o due_a honour_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o 2._o because_o all_o grace_n be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v and_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o honour_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v 3._o for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o cherish_v all_o person_n under_o all_o hardship_n and_o affliction_n in_o acquire_v and_o maintain_v those_o grace_n alive_a fructify_a and_o effective_a 4._o and_o last_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o so_o discourage_v the_o godly_a as_o to_o think_v nothing_o praise_v worthy_a in_o they_o while_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o worthy_a to_o
be_v praise_v cherish_v and_o follow_v as_o have_v the_o impress_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o they_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o suffering_n constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o take_v notice_n thereof_o as_o their_o work_n catexochen_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o your_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o suffering_n patience_n and_o zeal_n against_o such_o worker_n false_a teacher_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o these_o be_v your_o good_a work_n worthy_a of_o commendation_n and_o imitation_n in_o you_o now_o in_o all_o our_o action_n observe_v there_o must_v be_v many_o circumstantial_a ingredient_n to_o denominate_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o that_o old_a rule_n a_o quo_fw-la cvi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quando_fw-la first_o they_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a fountain_n god_n spirit_n must_v be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o author_n of_o they_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v produce_v nothing_o high_a than_o itself_o rom._n 3.9_o 10._o god_n can_v look_v upon_o none_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o work_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o complacency_n unless_o they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o stamp_n upon_o they_o second_o cui_fw-la you_o must_v examine_v to_o what_o end_n and_o to_o who_o to_o who_o name_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v direct_v if_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o end_n and_o advantage_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o vain_a a_o abomination_n and_o as_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o dog_n head_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o lord_n consider_v isa_n 1._o a_o good_a action_n or_o work_n may_v lose_v its_o crown_n for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a end_n if_o we_o pray_v repent_v mourn_v for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v necessary_a duty_n yet_o if_o we_o only_o respect_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v only_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v not_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n thereby_o we_o may_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o duty_n if_o not_o the_o duty_n themselves_o become_v sin_n unto_o we_o for_o all_o must_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n three_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o quomodo_n in_o what_o manner_n work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o denominate_v they_o good_a they_o must_v not_o be_v do_v pharisaical_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n so_o they_o lose_v their_o reward_n the_o suffering_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v high_o commendable_a grace_n in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v affect_v they_o as_o the_o popeling_n do_v to_o attain_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n of_o martyr_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n the_o familistical_a quaker_n of_o these_o day_n do_v most_o perverse_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n high_o affect_v suffering_n and_o rush_v thereinto_o not_o consider_v the_o cui_fw-la nor_o the_o quomodo_n neither_o to_o what_o end_n they_o do_v it_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o do_v it_o indeed_o person_n may_v suffer_v just_o for_o their_o pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o magistrate_n but_o not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unless_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o therefore_o four_o the_o quando_fw-la be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o bestow_v a_o beneficence_n on_o a_o rich_a person_n or_o one_o that_o want_v it_o not_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v retribution_n for_o it_o but_o to_o do_v it_o towards_o christ_n poor_a afflict_v member_n when_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n call_v for_o it_o than_o it_o be_v true_o a_o good_a work_n second_o to_o draw_v suffering_n on_o one_o self_n for_o one_o pertinaciousness_n in_o opinion_n not_o relate_v as_o necessary_n or_o fundamental_o unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o promotion_n thereof_o this_o can_v be_v term_v a_o suffering_n for_o christ_n name_n but_o it_o must_v be_v clear_a and_o real_a truth_n that_o justify_v a_o soul_n in_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v keep_v undefiled_a thereby_o and_o so_o become_v a_o faithful_a witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o in_o clear_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n see_v more_o hereon_o in_o v._o 9_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n five_o in_o the_o last_o place_n understand_v that_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o our_o work_n though_o they_o be_v all_o right_o circumstantiate_v as_o aforesaid_a yet_o strict_o and_o simple_o in_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v good_a work_n for_o so_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n god_n be_v only_o good_a mark_v 10.18_o and_o our_o best_a work_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o the_o production_n of_o they_o though_o the_o agency_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v manifest_o in_o they_o yet_o pass_v through_o corrupt_a conduit_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a instrument_n they_o receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o defilement_n from_o the_o sinful_a agent_n that_o do_v produce_v and_o effect_v they_o and_o so_o single_o in_o themselves_o be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a but_o as_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n our_o work_n though_o otherwise_o weak_a sinful_a and_o imperfect_a in_o themselves_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o soul_n god_n accept_v as_o good_a holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o be_v do_v and_o present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o that_o altar_n that_o both_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o a_o acceptation_n of_o our_o work_n before_o our_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n than_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o our_o work_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o flow_v from_o his_o divine_a efficiency_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o most_o holy_a good_a and_o perfect_a i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v more_o especial_o what_o be_v commendable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o labour_n and_o patience_n they_o undergo_v for_o christ_n sake_n which_o do_v manifest_o appear_v in_o their_o zeal_n against_o evil_a doer_n and_o false_a apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v from_o hence_o note_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v equal_o burdensome_a troublesome_a and_o grievous_a to_o christ_n faithful_a church_n to_o have_v evil_a doer_n and_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o the_o one_o do_v corrupt_v their_o manner_n the_o other_o their_o judgement_n the_o one_o be_v pernicious_a in_o their_o example_n the_o other_o in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o one_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o godliness_n the_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o one_o be_v tolerate_v the_o other_o follow_v also_o for_o if_o evil_a worker_n be_v forbear_v in_o the_o church_n their_o judgement_n will_v be_v soon_o corrupt_v to_o endeavour_v to_o uphold_v their_o more_o corrupt_a practice_n for_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o give_v they_o over_o judicial_o to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v false_a teacher_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o second_o when_o false_a teacher_n be_v tolerate_v quick_o follow_v evil_a practice_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o law_n that_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o moral_a but_o only_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastic_a what_o follow_v that_o false_a teach_n but_o most_o profane_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o card_v bowl_a sport_v revel_v drunkenness_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o profaneness_n upon_o that_o day_n uprightness_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o one_o fail_v the_o other_o will_v soon_o fall_v to_o ground_n after_o they_o be_v as_o inseparable_a twin_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o one_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o soon_o as_o these_o primitive_a church_n entertain_v false_a apostle_n among_o they_o we_o present_o hear_v of_o the_o obscene_a sect_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n follow_v the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v content_v to_o corrupt_v the_o head_n only_o but_o the_o heart_n also_o and_o if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n the_o evil_a affection_n will_v soon_o fume_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o darken_v the_o understanding_n wherefore_o a_o use_n of_o caution_n
one_o stroke_n whereas_o we_o general_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v moral_a natural_a be_v both_o divine_a spiritual_a our_o duty_n and_o perpetual_a there_o be_v no_o relaxation_n to_o the_o least_o jota_n of_o it_o second_o we_o grant_v the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o many_o particular_n for_o the_o use_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o that_o law_n it_o be_v quite_o dead_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v part_n of_o that_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v nail_v unto_o christ_n cross_n and_o to_o give_v a_o restauration_n and_o resurrection_n unto_o it_o either_o in_o its_o self_n or_o in_o allusion_n draw_v from_o it_o press_v home_o upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o add_v circumcision_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v for_o if_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o judaical_a judicial_a law_n as_o particular_o relate_v to_o that_o nation_n be_v void_a and_o non-obliging_a unto_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o sound_a protestant_n confess_v and_o be_v this_o day_n make_v good_a and_o avow_a by_o their_o general_a practice_n for_o what_o sort_n of_o christian_n do_v strict_o bind_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o judicial_n of_o moses_n but_o do_v pick_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o please_v for_o as_o i_o say_v but_o now_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o they_o both_o useful_a and_o imitable_a for_o christian_a commonweal_n to_o adhere_v to_o but_o to_o make_v they_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o cogent_a upon_o the_o conscience_n i_o know_v no_o sound_a church_n or_o teacher_n do_v so_o undertake_v to_o become_v its_o advocate_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o heterodox_n i_o be_o resolve_v and_o shall_v give_v it_o as_o advice_n to_o other_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o if_o the_o judicial_a law_n together_o with_o all_o its_o ceremonial_n as_o all_o sound_a divine_n grant_v and_o confess_v and_o practice_v according_o be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o non-constringent_a unto_o christian_n then_o how_o unequal_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o foundation_n or_o corner_n stone_n to_o build_v any_o gospel_n ordinance_n thereon_o for_o the_o basis_n be_v unsound_a and_o sandy_a the_o structure_n can_v hold_v but_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n together_o and_o all_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v extract_v from_o such_o unsound_a premise_n be_v rather_o exotique_a than_o concentrique_fw-la with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n which_o be_v long_o since_o putrify_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o mary_n say_v to_o christ_n concern_v her_o brother_n lazarus_n lord_n by_o this_o it_o stink_v we_o have_v the_o anti-type_n christ_n himself_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o all_o judaical_a type_n and_o shadow_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a lord_n of_o his_o house_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o of_o common_a element_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n have_v make_v they_o unto_o we_o spiritual_a water_n of_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a symbol_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v mystical_o and_o sacramental_o communicate_v to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o this_o lord_n as_o a_o faithful_a legislator_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n about_o those_o ordinance_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n together_o with_o the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o though_o some_o assert_v that_o the_o truth_n hereabout_o lie_v deep_a and_o of_o difficult_a discern_a and_o i_o believe_v it_o true_a as_o unto_o they_o and_o those_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dust_n they_o themselves_o raise_v about_o it_o as_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o fable_n that_o go_v to_o sweep_v the_o house_n with_o his_o tail_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o cleanse_v the_o house_n make_v it_o more_o filthy_a by_o the_o dust_n he_o raise_v about_o it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v these_o two_o great_a gospel_n ordinance_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a to_o plain_a and_o simple_a heart_a christian_n in_o all_o the_o necessary_a circumstantial_o thereof_o as_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o administration_n the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o ordinance_n be_v not_o institute_v alone_o for_o philosophical_a christian_n but_o be_v also_o subject_v to_o the_o cognizance_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o academic_n and_o therefore_o their_o significancy_n obvious_a unto_o all_o in_o all_o such_o particular_n that_o make_v but_o a_o reasonable_a enquiry_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v judge_v such_o as_o sophister_n and_o vain_a jangler_n as_o go_v about_o to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o great_a gospel_n light_n or_o sacrament_n by_o analogical_a argument_n levy_v from_o the_o judicial_n or_o ceremonial_n of_o moses_n to_o support_v they_o withal_o or_o to_o evidence_n their_o truth_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o any_o circumstantial_o thereof_o whereas_o they_o be_v sufficient_o support_v and_o virtuate_v by_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o themselves_o to_o wit_n their_o own_o genuine_a institution_n and_o here_o right_o may_v be_v appply_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n ne_fw-fr te_fw-fr quesiveris_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_a cre_n that_fw-mi judeus_fw-la apella_n non_fw-la ego_fw-la but_o to_o return_v to_o m._n morice_n from_o who_o answer_n i_o have_v somewhat_o digress_v i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o present_v he_o with_o few_o argument_n out_o of_o that_o learned_a m._n baxter_n be_v myself_o very_o conscious_a to_o be_v impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la achilli_n in_o his_o book_n for_o infant_n baptism_n against_o m._n bedford_n p._n 299._o this_o argument_n of_o his_o offer_n itself_o if_o both_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o every_o example_n of_o baptism_n through_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v prerequisite_a as_o a_o condition_n than_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o that_o first_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o every_o example_n of_o baptism_n through_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v prerequisite_a as_o a_o condition_n therefore_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o confer_v it_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n i_o still_o mean_v that_o grace_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o habitual_a or_o actual_a or_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o seminal_a or_o radical_a you_o may_v by_o prerequisite_a as_o a_o condition_n i_o mean_v either_o in_o the_o party_n or_o another_o for_o he_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o otherwise_o baptism_n shall_v be_v institute_v to_o give_v man_n that_o which_o be_v pre-required_n in_o they_o and_o so_o which_o they_o have_v already_o as_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o antecedent_n be_v undeniable_a as_o may_v be_v manifest_v by_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o particular_a text_n can_v we_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o it_o john_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n in_o those_o he_o baptize_v jesus_n first_o make_v they_o disciple_n and_o then_o by_o his_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o john_n 4.1_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o it_o as_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n which_o tell_v we_o full_o the_o end_n be_v in_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v and_o disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c_n &c_n now_o for_o the_o age_a a_o disciple_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n 41._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v act_n 8.12_o 13._o the_o samaritan_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n simon_n himself_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v 8.36_o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n act_v 9_o paul_n believe_v upon_o ananias_n instruction_n and_o then_o be_v baptize_v act_n 10.47_o 48._o and_o 16.15.33_o and_o 18.8_o and_o 19.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o m._n baxter_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o see_v his_o clearness_n herein_o be_v admirable_a and_o what_o advantage_n a_o learned_a man_n have_v when_o he_o have_v truth_n on_o his_o side_n which_o argument_n be_v able_a though_o by_o he_o manage_v there_o to_o another_o end_n
only_o temporary_a and_o for_o that_o age_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o promulgate_v and_o plant_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v urge_v that_o other_o text_n of_o paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o his_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o hence_o do_v argue_v that_o because_o some_o officer_n that_o be_v here_o number_v up_o be_v but_o temporary_a and_o for_o that_o first_o age_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n heal_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o apostolical_a gift_n and_o function_n be_v cease_v also_o with_o they_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o its_o growth_n and_o continuance_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o distinguish_v between_o time_n and_o person_n and_o grant_v that_o officer_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v not_o that_o measure_n of_o unction_n and_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n as_o the_o first_o apostle_n have_v yet_o withal_o assert_v that_o for_o all_o what_o the_o contrary_a mind_a say_v be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o they_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v but_o temporary_a for_o the_o first_o age_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o though_o they_o rank_v it_o up_o among_o some_o of_o the_o primitive_a gift_n and_o office_n that_o be_v inter_v yet_o to_o persuade_v the_o ingenious_a they_o shall_v inform_v where_o in_o the_o temple_n i_o mean_v god_n word_n be_v their_o grave_n to_o be_v find_v they_o may_v from_o this_o last_o scripture_n as_o just_o argue_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o function_n of_o teacher_n prophet_n help_n and_o government_n be_v also_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n be_v cease_v in_o and_o among_o which_o catalogue_n they_o be_v also_o rank_v second_o this_o tenent_n of_o the_o opponent_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n and_o i_o presume_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n of_o late_a in_o hatch_n and_o cherish_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o seeker_n and_o antiscripturists_a for_o when_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o repute_a orthodox_n that_o most_o of_o the_o primitive_a office_n as_o apostle_n gift_n of_o miracle_n healing_n etc._n etc._n be_v cease_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n they_o forthwith_o rejoin_v and_o object_n why_o if_o some_o gift_n be_v evacuate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o you_o confess_v why_o not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o catalogue_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o some_o be_v cease_v they_o pertinacious_o affirm_v that_o all_o other_o office_n and_o ordinance_n be_v null_n and_o defunct_a also_o be_v only_o for_o that_o age_n and_o ministration_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v interpret_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a support_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o last_o of_o mattheâ—_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o all_o generation_n yet_o they_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n render_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o consequential_o deny_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n without_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v administer_v without_o officer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v this_o have_v be_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o assert_v that_o relaxation_n of_o some_o office_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o evidence_v where_o their_o grave_n lie_v or_o their_o repeal_v three_o i_o answer_v that_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n be_v strong_o convince_a for_o the_o contrary_a for_o all_o those_o office_n that_o be_v there_o recount_v which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o some_o be_v for_o the_o church_n then_o in_o be_v of_o that_o present_a age_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o futurity_n to_o continue_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v evince_v and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n cuibono_n to_o what_o end_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v antiquery_a be_v the_o saint_n all_o perfect_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n at_o a_o end_n be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o sufficient_o edify_v and_o confirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o to_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o stature_n of_o christ_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v affirm_v it_o unless_o the_o perfectist_n and_o quaker_n but_o here_o again_o they_o will_v say_v we_o grant_v ordinary_a officer_n as_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n etc._n etc._n be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o work_n until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n but_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v cease_v i_o answer_v again_o this_o be_v assert_v and_o not_o prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n second_o i_o affirm_v that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o stand_v ordinary_a officer_n as_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o their_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o unction_n though_o differ_v in_o measure_n with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o sometime_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v take_v as_o synonima_n though_o real_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o gift_n and_o office_n as_o to_o instance_n james_n the_o first_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o a_o pillar_n and_o a_o apostle_n john_n the_o great_a and_o belove_a apostle_n be_v in_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o elder_a and_o in_o that_o great_a synodical_a assembly_n act_v 15._o the_o elder_n be_v in_o joint_a commission_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v man_n of_o a_o extraorindary_a spirit_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o of_o the_o first_o unction_n as_o stephen_n ananias_n barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o go_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n every_o where_o act_n 8._o object_n but_o here_o some_o may_v say_v this_o be_v to_o level_v all_o officer_n and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v some_o purity_n in_o their_o gift_n be_v both_o extraordinary_a in_o their_o first_o unction_n yet_o the_o first_o twelve_o in_o some_o act_n of_o their_o office_n be_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o act_n 1.22_o when_o the_o eleven_o choose_v mathias_n into_o judas_n bishopric_n peter_n urge_v that_o one_o must_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o this_o they_o can_v attest_v as_o truth_n as_o eye_n witness_n be_v with_o jesus_n all_o the_o time_n he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o and_o herein_o they_o surpass_v all_o other_o that_o come_v after_o second_o they_o excel_v all_o other_o officer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o convert_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o faith_n but_o all_o other_o officer_n have_v it_o derivative_o from_o they_o three_o they_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o adjoin_v to_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v very_o inconsequent_a that_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a office_n be_v quite_o cease_v to_o the_o church_n because_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o that_o office_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v cease_v which_o
they_o in_o this_o particular_a witness_v the_o jesuitish_a sect_n with_o their_o many_o pretend_a miracle_n voluminous_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n tradition_n super-numerary_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o common_a trade_n with_o all_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine-monger_n to_o amuse_v the_o vulgar_a with_o their_o intricate_a scriptural_a gloss_n that_o so_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n or_o poison_v undiscovered_a within_o the_o artificial_o compose_a bait_n and_o pill_n and_o as_o the_o fish_n sepia_n darken_v the_o water_n with_o its_o inky_a humour_n to_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o fisher_n so_o do_v these_o serpentine_a fry_n so_o cloud_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o polemical_a discourse_n that_o unaware_o they_o have_v bring_v many_o heretical_a syncretisme_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o scriptural_a truth_n and_o reason_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o high_a pretence_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n both_o be_v undermine_v by_o they_o and_o have_v endeavour_v the_o overthrow_n thereof_o by_o their_o strange_a conclusion_n which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n now_o understand_v that_o i_o hold_v not_o that_o every_o difference_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o external_o or_o accidental_n of_o religion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v the_o holder_n thereof_o a_o heretic_n or_o false_a teacher_n for_o than_o which_o of_o the_o father_n will_v go_v clear_a nor_o but_o few_o if_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n but_o that_o true_o and_o real_o denominate_v a_o heretic_n or_o false_a teacher_n be_v the_o hold_v and_o maintain_v such_o error_n as_o direct_o strike_v at_o and_o will_v subvert_v the_o foundation_n now_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n article_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17_o 3._o and_o that_o doctrine_n that_o strike_v at_o this_o either_o direct_o or_o consequential_o be_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o just_o be_v they_o call_v false_a apostle_n that_o go_v about_o to_o add_v circumcision_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o act_n 15._o this_o be_v to_o nullify_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v the_o galathian_o that_o hereby_o they_o harken_v to_o a_o new_a gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o plain_a and_o easy_a discernment_n for_o a_o competent_a spiritualised_a christian_a to_o make_v discovery_n of_o a_o false_a apostle_n prophet_n false_a teacher_n or_o heretic_n by_o the_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v for_o first_o if_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n next_o if_o it_o strike_v direct_o or_o consequential_o at_o the_o subversion_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o his_o office_n be_v sure_a that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n way_n or_o practice_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a way_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n all_o other_o way_n be_v not_o only_o break_v reed_n but_o dangerous_a this_o only_a in_o the_o son_n be_v eternal_a life_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n false_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o their_o false_a call_n or_o mission_n and_o this_o will_v the_o better_o be_v evince_v by_o first_o consider_v its_o contrary_a the_o right_a call_n of_o true_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o call_n be_v either_o first_o from_o god_n or_o second_o from_o the_o church_n god_n call_n be_v by_o give_v ability_n gift_n and_o affection_n suitable_a to_o the_o work_n and_o office_n that_o he_o ordain_v he_o for_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n he_o furnish_v he_o for_o the_o great_a work_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o moses_n plead_v his_o unaptness_n and_o slowness_n of_o speech_n but_o god_n say_v go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 4.12_o and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a god_n come_v with_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o sufficiency_n thereof_o before_o they_o be_v send_v upon_o their_o errand_n god_n call_v apostle_n of_o fisher_n and_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o so_o spirit_n they_o and_o enable_v they_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o go_v preach_v and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a assistance_n by_o his_o grace_n strength_n comfort_n direction_n spirit_n those_o that_o christ_n call_v and_o send_v he_o give_v they_o a_o full_a supply_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n necessary_a to_o discharge_v their_o respective_a service_n second_o god_n call_n give_v affection_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o work_n he_o move_v strong_o by_o a_o secret_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o send_v on_o his_o employment_n it_o will_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o will_v on_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o hesitate_v or_o secure_v his_o carnal_a interest_n yet_o second_o this_o call_n must_v proceed_v orderly_o unto_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o since_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o call_n be_v cease_v the_o mediate_a call_n must_v concur_v to_o set_v the_o seal_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o first_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o call_v of_o ability_n part_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o office_n do_v not_o real_o and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la invest_v he_o in_o that_o office_n it_o maybe_o say_v that_o he_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o not_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi he_o have_v a_o potential_a right_n thereunto_o but_o not_o a_o right_a of_o possession_n for_o christ_n have_v delegated_a that_o power_n unto_o his_o church_n of_o set_v their_o public_a signature_n upon_o all_o officer_n for_o his_o service_n for_o who_o god_n qualify_v with_o a_o call_n of_o ability_n he_o be_v only_o judge_v and_o deem_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o real_o a_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o call_v only_o he_o may_v perform_v many_o good_a duty_n and_o service_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a disciple_n or_o member_n but_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o other_o he_o can_v do_v it_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o authoritative_o therefore_o such_o as_o pretend_v their_o call_n to_o public_a office_n as_o apostle_n teacher_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n only_o as_o from_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o other_o from_o the_o church_n sure_o i_o be_o of_o judgement_n as_o unto_o their_o mission_n they_o be_v false_a apostle_n and_o be_v neither_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o if_o their_o call_n of_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n as_o they_o boast_v of_o than_o it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o a_o submit_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o both_o conjunct_a together_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a officer_n and_o shine_a star_n within_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n those_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o calling_n from_o the_o church_n and_o want_v the_o first_o call_v of_o god_n of_o ability_n they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n to_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o dung_n useless_a to_o any_o service_n they_o will_v not_o serve_v so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v a_o pin_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n such_o be_v false_a apostle_n to_o the_o purpose_n fit_a to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o all_o faithful_a christian_n assembly_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o who_o can_v only_o manifest_v their_o call_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n in_o competent_a gift_n and_o part_n fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_n they_o can_v work_v at_o all_o to_o edification_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o they_o want_v supply_n to_o that_o end_n we_o know_v a_o artificer_n can_v do_v little_a work_n without_o his_o tool_n or_o instrument_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v employ_v about_o spiritual_a building_n if_o god_n have_v
sacrifice_v the_o saint_n which_o they_o term_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n and_o troubler_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o union_n but_o when_o you_o meet_v such_o a_o fiery_a persecute_v spirit_n in_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n judge_v of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v by_o these_o scripture_n gal._n 5.20_o col._n 3.12_o 13._o so_o great_a have_v be_v the_o malice_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n ever_o against_o the_o true_a saint_n that_o they_o have_v never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v get_v their_o blood_n shed_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o false_a prelate_n and_o priest_n that_o first_o fill_v all_o europe_n with_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o curse_a progeny_n that_o bring_v so_o many_o precious_a soul_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o faggot_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n otherwise_o of_o herself_o as_o history_n testify_v of_o nature_n good_a enough_o quere_z but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v query_v for_o what_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o not_o to_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n thereof_o i_o have_v partly_o former_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v one_o word_n more_o for_o the_o rectify_v the_o judgement_n and_o keep_v the_o conscience_n undefiled_a herein_o first_o know_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v strict_o oblige_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o moral_a natural_a or_o positive_a and_o to_o undergo_v all_o suffering_n whatsoever_o rather_o then_o to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a or_o neglect_v his_o worship_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v under_o persecutor_n to_o keep_v the_o conscience_n undefiled_a in_o not_o commit_v gross_a sin_n as_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v all_o our_o positive_a christian_n duty_n though_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o we_o find_v that_o daniel_n give_v a_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n though_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o persecution_n to_o extremity_n and_o will_v not_o forbear_v his_o three_o time_n a_o day_n solemn_a prayer_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o his_o window_n open_a towards_o jerusalem_n though_o he_o know_v his_o enemy_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n surprise_v and_o accuse_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n yet_o do_v he_o hold_v himself_o bind_v daily_o to_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a worship_n though_o the_o look_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o god_n upon_o solomon_n prayer_n 1_o king_n 8.9_o also_o the_o macchabean_a worthy_n do_v not_o think_v that_o persecution_n do_v or_o can_v discharge_v they_o from_o the_o strict_a observe_v even_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n but_o for_o it_o endure_v all_o extremity_n of_o torment_n as_o the_o story_n relate_v and_o for_o it_o be_v just_o rank_v among_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11._o so_o jealous_a be_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o moral_a law_n but_o even_o of_o those_o ceremonial_a and_o ritual_a law_n that_o after_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o will_n about_o they_o and_o command_v they_o they_o forthwith_o become_v moral_o positive_a law_n and_o obligent_fw-la until_o their_o repeal_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v manifest_v and_o clear_v therefore_o by_o this_o judge_n what_o a_o lax_n and_o loose_a religion_n do_v hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o religion_n that_o the_o chief_a or_o sovereign_a magistrate_n shall_v dictate_v to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christian_n duty_n to_o suffer_v for_o any_o article_n but_o for_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n so_o subject_v almost_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o moral_n and_o positives_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o as_o to_o this_o let_v we_o like_o true_a christian_n pray_v libera_n domine_fw-la nos_fw-la a_fw-la malo_fw-la verse_n 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o how_o she_o have_v a_o just_a and_o honourable_a approbation_n for_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o tang_n in_o the_o end_n which_o show_v some_o defection_n in_o she_o and_o after_o all_o her_o commendation_n there_o be_v a_o nevertheless_o follow_v close_o in_o the_o heel_n thereof_o with_o somewhat_o to_o be_v say_v against_o she_o just_o as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o they_o walk_v and_o do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o david_n the_o king_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v add_v a_o but_o but_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n hence_o by_o the_o way_n note_v observe_v that_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o stain_n but_o have_v their_o spot_n and_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o resplendent_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n condition_n in_o cant._n 1.5_o where_o she_o describe_v herself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n let_v we_o out_o survey_v the_o first_o church_n and_o christian_n to_o elucidate_n and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o see_v they_o stand_v near_o the_o light_n even_o the_o sun_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o twelve_o illustrious_a radiate_a sign_n his_o apostle_n in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o sound_a and_o the_o pure_a yet_o see_v whether_o we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o maculae_fw-la or_o spot_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o shine_a grace_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o famous_a church_n yet_o she_o have_v her_o fail_n contaminate_v the_o holy_a feast_n and_o their_o agapee_n with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o beside_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o false_a apostle_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a in_o her_o wantonnize_a after_o liveless_a ceremonial_a fancy_n and_o press_v they_o as_o necessary_a with_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n and_o when_o paul_n oppose_v they_o herein_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o once_o be_v ready_a to_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o do_v he_o good_a yet_o now_o for_o cross_v their_o capricious_a whimsy_n be_v become_v their_o great_a adversary_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n pergamus_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o several_a encomium_n for_o their_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n chargeable_a on_o they_o for_o wax_a cold_a in_o their_o first_o love_n for_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n nicolaitan_n jezabel_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o descend_v from_o body_n collective_a to_o individual_a person_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o lot_n befall_v unto_o all_o consider_v noah_n job_n david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o rake_v up_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o encourage_v to_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o example_n for_o encouragement_n unto_o repentant_a sinner_n because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n some_o difficulty_n seem_v in_o these_o word_n whether_o by_o first_o love_n be_v intend_v christ_n who_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v leave_v or_o that_o first_o ardent_a affection_n and_o zeal_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o christ_n at_o her_o first_o conversion_n the_o latter_a interpretation_n to_o i_o be_v clear_a because_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v not_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o two_o precedent_a verse_n for_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o she_o have_v suffer_v much_o both_o from_o wicked_a person_n and_o wicked_a teacher_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o her_o faith_n be_v sound_a she_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v christ_n as_o her_o first_o love_n and_o take_v a_o new_a love_n or_o new_a object_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o that_o for_o which_o she_o be_v charge_v as_o faulty_a be_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v she_o first_o love_n that_o be_v her_o first_o zeal_n and_o fervent_a affection_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n at_o her_o first_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o she_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o do_v she_o first_o work_n from_o hence_o observe_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v frequent_o see_v that_o many_o true_a and_o faithful_a
christian_n and_o church_n do_v much_o abate_v and_o fail_v in_o their_o first_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n in_o a_o short_a progress_n of_o time_n after_o their_o conversion_n or_o from_o their_o first_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n paul_n do_v much_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n in_o this_o particular_a at_o their_o first_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n that_o they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o do_v paul_n service_n who_o be_v their_o great_a apostle_n yet_o short_o after_o he_o complain_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v entertain_v another_o gospel_n and_o exclaim_n o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o it_o seem_v ephesus_n be_v much_o faulty_a herein_o and_o so_o be_v divers_z other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o urgent_a and_o press_v in_o their_o preach_n to_o maintain_v love_n alive_a and_o of_o the_o three_o eminent_a gospel_n grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n charity_n have_v the_o precedency_n first_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v a_o more_o extensive_a object_n then_o the_o other_o two_o faith_n and_o hope_n respect_v only_a god_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o their_o object_n charity_n have_v not_o only_a god_n for_o its_o object_n but_o the_o saint_n also_o second_o it_o have_v the_o precedency_n in_o that_o love_n abide_v in_o glory_n when_o faith_n and_o hope_n cease_v three_o it_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n unto_o other_o grace_n faith_n itself_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n unless_o it_o be_v enliven_v by_o love_n to_o know_v and_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o its_o truth_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n and_o quality_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o we_o may_v know_v so_o much_o as_o may_v just_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o unproficiency_n but_o not_o save_v we_o for_o want_v of_o love_n indeed_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o be_v still_o a_o paradox_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v wax_v cold_a for_o it_o be_v once_o a_o hard_a say_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o want_v love_n i_o have_v read_v that_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n be_v so_o famous_a among_o their_o heathen_a adversary_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o die_v one_o for_o another_o whereof_o their_o very_a enemy_n take_v notice_n with_o approbation_n when_o they_o will_v commend_v the_o love_n of_o any_o they_o will_v say_v proverbial_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n but_o now_o o_o christian_n quantum_fw-la mut_n fast_o be_v ab_fw-la illo_fw-la it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o you_o at_o your_o first_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v now_o then_o every_o one_o love_v one_o the_o other_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o light_n in_o england_n from_o under_o antichristian_a cloud_n and_o darkness_n every_o one_o have_v his_o breast_n on_o fire_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n presbyterian_a independent_a and_o anabaptist_n be_v then_o all_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n zealous_a for_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o advancement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o have_v now_o leave_v your_o first_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o one_o another_o be_v god_n and_o truth_n grow_v less_o lovely_a than_o at_o first_o or_o be_v you_o mistake_v then_o in_o the_o right_a object_n of_o your_o love_n i_o rather_o fear_v of_o the_o both_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v you_o when_o you_o seek_v to_o advance_v every_o one_o his_o particular_a interest_n by_o rear_v one_o the_o other_o most_o uncharitable_o as_o bear_v not_o as_o christian_n who_o be_v meek_a full_a of_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n easy_o to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n have_v you_o not_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o scripture_n one_o common_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o look_v upon_o one_o the_o other_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v on_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o for_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n it_o will_v better_v besuit_n christian_n to_o be_v like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o afflict_a brethren_n not_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o pierce_v christ_n not_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o disciple_n tantane_n ira_fw-la fratrum_fw-la sed_fw-la praestat_fw-la mote_n componere_fw-la fluctus_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n all_o sort_n of_o christian_n have_v sad_o experience_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o first_o love_n where_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a to_o his_o geneva_n model_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o very_a elixir_n of_o all_o church_n discipline_n be_v he_o not_o even_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o episcopacy_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o form_n and_o now_o episcopacy_n be_v down_o and_o the_o aspect_n of_o authority_n benign_a towards_o they_o yet_o how_o remiss_a and_o cold_a be_v they_o in_o set_v up_o their_o elder_n i_o believe_v they_o fear_v the_o jure_fw-la divine_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o move_v a_o foot_n far_o without_o a_o sovereign_a hand_n for_o to_o support_v it_o but_o all_o this_o show_v they_o have_v much_o abate_v in_o their_o first_o love_n next_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o ardent_a affection_n and_o frequent_v private_a and_o public_a exercise_n and_o assembling_n of_o the_o independent_o be_v they_o not_o the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o first_o appearance_n that_o carry_v the_o face_n and_o judgement_n of_o saint_n yet_o now_o how_o remiss_a and_o cold_a they_o be_v grow_v all_o see_v how_o formal_a or_o rather_o carnal_a be_v some_o of_o they_o become_v that_o be_v once_o as_o fire_n in_o the_o hearth_n and_o in_o the_o sheaf_n ready_a to_o warm_v and_o inflame_v all_o that_o come_v by_o by_o their_o ardent_a affection_n and_o duty_n yea_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v otherwise_o but_o with_o hew_a stone_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n evidential_o visible_a saint_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o content_a and_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v in_o a_o parochial_a congregation_n of_o a_o mix_a multitude_n the_o ten_o whereof_o if_o so_o much_o be_v good_a wheat_n among_o the_o pile_n of_o chaff_n that_o answer_v that_o part_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o maintenance_n they_o may_v account_v themselves_o most_o happy_a â—_o and_o last_o how_o be_v the_o great_a zeal_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n so_o call_v slake_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n at_o their_o first_o appearance_n how_o strict_a they_o be_v to_o discipline_n and_o order_n that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v above_o all_o other_o the_o disciplinarian_o yet_o now_o how_o remiss_a they_o be_v unto_o it_o all_o know_v by_o a_o too_o large_a toleration_n of_o error_n among_o they_o and_o how_o flat_a their_o zeal_n be_v for_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o see_v yea_o strange_a how_o they_o be_v change_v from_o their_o first_o principle_n who_o at_o first_o love_v one_o the_o other_o as_o christian_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n yet_o now_o who_o more_o worldly_a or_o haughty_a than_o they_o therefore_o see_v you_o have_v all_o come_v short_a of_o your_o duty_n and_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o your_o first_o love_n take_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v the_o spirit_n set_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o memento_n home_n on_o the_o affection_n and_o zeal-fallen_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o re-mind_n she_o of_o her_o first_o state_n and_o condition_n when_o she_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o zeal_n and_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n than_o now_o she_o have_v that_o that_o consideration_n may_v so_o work_v upon_o she_o as_o to_o make_v a_o renovation_n in_o her_o affection_n and_o to_o be-think_a herself_o of_o a_o recovery_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o zeal_n and_o love_n which_o once_o she_o have_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n
unclean_a lust_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o most_o sad_a condition_n when_o god_n do_v unchurch_n a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n witness_v the_o habitation_n of_o these_o seven_o asian_a church_n wherein_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o mahumatism_n and_o heathenism_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n holy_a doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n and_o all_o for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o loud_a cry_v abomination_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v too_o often_o recognize_v this_o verse_n to_o backslidden_a soul_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v verse_n 6._o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n christ_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o though_o she_o be_v just_o faulty_a for_o her_o defection_n in_o her_o first_o love_n yet_o she_o have_v this_o commendable_a point_n in_o she_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o she_o other_o commendable_a grace_n that_o she_o abhor_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n which_o also_o be_v most_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a unto_o christ_n himself_o now_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n as_o all_o ecclesiastic_a history_n testify_v take_v the_o denomination_n from_o nicholas_n a_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v their_o leader_n himself_o or_o whether_o they_o false_o pretend_v he_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v disputable_a indeed_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v their_o leader_n yet_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o do_v say_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n to_o their_o heresy_n as_o m._n baxter_n assert_n in_o his_o book_n of_o infidelity_n p._n 132._o however_o we_o see_v their_o heresy_n be_v abominable_a for_o christ_n hate_v they_o and_o their_o heretical_a practice_n and_o opinion_n consist_v as_o antiquity_n testify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o hold_v and_o practice_v all_o manner_n of_o corporal_a obscenity_n and_o adultery_n lawful_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o idolatry_n also_o and_o which_o they_o ground_v on_o this_o wicked_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o only_o in_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o that_o these_o be_v chief_a head_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v somewhat_o evident_a from_o verse_n 14_o &_o 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o nicolaitan_n be_v join_v and_o compare_v now_o we_o know_v that_o balaam_n wicked_a doctrine_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o offend_v god_n both_o in_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n in_o the_o business_n of_o baal_n peor_n that_o so_o by_o offend_v he_o they_o may_v perish_v numb_a 25._o compare_v to_o 31.16_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v this_o false_a prophet_n true_a disciple_n and_o be_v true_a branch_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o old_a who_o pretend_v strange_a and_o unknown_a high_a mystery_n and_o discovery_n of_o light_n which_o plain_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n never_o hear_v of_o as_o many_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o a_o day_n pretend_v unto_o on_o purpose_n to_o amuse_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o well_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n among_o we_o do_v correspond_v with_o their_o elder_a brethren_n the_o nicholaitan_n compare_v the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o some_o of_o these_o time_n with_o that_o description_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n make_v by_o m._n baxter_n out_o of_o historical_a antiquity_n page_n 129._o of_o his_o say_a book_n of_o infidelity_n speak_v of_o the_o nicholaitan_n who_o inhuman_a filthiness_n say_v he_o be_v such_o and_o their_o devilish_a conceit_n so_o many_o and_o vile_a that_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o mention_v they_o only_o this_o they_o make_v themselves_o like_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o and_o some_o the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o good_a and_o evil_n differ_v not_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o man_n opinion_n they_o worship_v image_n they_o live_v in_o such_o horrid_a way_n in_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v epiphanius_n himself_o unhappy_o fell_a in_o among_o they_o and_o know_v their_o way_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o action_n but_o happy_o escape_v when_o they_o will_v have_v draw_v he_o to_o their_o lust_n they_o have_v multitude_n of_o amaze_a word_n and_o notion_n like_o our_o behmenist_n that_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o witchcraft_n to_o read_v they_o they_o use_v witchcraft_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o enchantment_n and_o keep_v devil_n in_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n they_o may_v increase_v their_o knowledge_n and_o power_n thus_o far_o m._n baxter_n and_o he_o profess_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o all_o church_n history_n of_o those_o time_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o do_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o will_v read_v epiphanius_n himself_o who_o once_o fall_v in_o among_o they_o they_o will_v see_v much_o more_o have_v thus_o far_o describe_v the_o nicholaitan_n and_o their_o heresy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v this_o note_n observe_v that_o the_o more_o pure_a sound_a and_o undefiled_a the_o church_n be_v the_o devil_n be_v most_o solicitous_a to_o raise_v heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o it_o how_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v in_o those_o asian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o foul_a heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n if_o possible_o he_o can_v so_o to_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o purpose_n on_o they_o but_o when_o the_o church_n become_v more_o corrupt_v tyrannical_a and_o antichristianize_v under_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o heresy_n be_v less_o and_o their_o schism_n few_o then_o in_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n for_o satan_n will_v rather_o hereticate_v and_o poison_v the_o whole_a than_o a_o part_n and_o indeed_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o design_n accomplish_v when_o he_o see_v a_o church_n rush_v onward_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o among_o such_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o lay_v any_o of_o his_o stratagem_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o only_o to_o let_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o security_n and_o they_o will_v hasten_v on_o fast_o enough_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o hence_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v true_a and_o faithful_a church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o and_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o teach_v among_o our_o church_n or_o else_o satan_n the_o envious_a one_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o sow_v also_o his_o tare_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n as_o he_o do_v at_o present_a among_o we_o to_o overthrow_v if_o he_o may_v our_o hope_n and_o harvest_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o but_o a_o sad_a say_n when_o some_o minister_n affirm_v they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o time_n though_o i_o confess_v heresy_n be_v great_a evil_n and_o to_o be_v fervent_o deprecate_v from_o all_o christ_n flock_n yet_o when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v all_o at_o peace_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v another_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n beside_o christ_n for_o be_v sure_a when_o christ_n come_v to_o bruise_v satan_n head_n he_o will_v bite_v christ_n heel_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o manchild_n christ_n bear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o but_o the_o dragon_n will_v present_o send_v forth_o flood_n of_o water_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o persecution_n if_o possible_o to_o destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o rev._n 12.15_o and_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o everlasting_a enmity_n set_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o will_v continue_v until_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o the_o pure_a the_o church_n be_v the_o busy_a will_n satan_n be_v to_o undermine_v they_o if_o he_o may_v observe_v 2._o another_o note_n be_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v defile_v and_o abominable_a
end_n blaspheme_v and_o raise_v a_o most_o false_a report_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n and_o affirm_v that_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o rise_v as_o they_o affirm_v but_o convey_v away_o close_o by_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deify_v and_o this_o the_o unbelieving_a perverse_a jew_n say_v unto_o this_o day_n their_o malice_n stop_v not_o here_o against_o the_o head_n but_o also_o fall_v foul_a upon_o his_o member_n and_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n we_o see_v how_o malicious_o they_o fall_v upon_o stephen_n in_o act._n 7._o and_o how_o zealous_a saul_n himself_o be_v while_o a_o unconvert_v jew_n against_o the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n act_v 9_o what_o uproar_n do_v the_o jew_n raise_v and_o what_o provocation_n do_v they_o use_v to_o incense_v the_o magistrate_n and_o chief_a governor_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n and_o city_n these_o asiatic_a church_n be_v not_o free_a of_o their_o clamour_n or_o their_o invective_n against_o the_o christian_n profession_n paul_n meet_v they_o at_o antioch_n act_v 13.45_o and_o at_o iconism_n act_n 14.2.19_o who_o stone_v paul_n and_o at_o thessolonica_n act_v 17.5_o a_o uproar_n be_v rise_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o at_o corinth_n he_o be_v draw_v before_o gallio_n at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 18.12_o and_o at_o ephesus_n he_o find_v the_o same_o malicious_a deal_n from_o the_o jew_n act_n 19.9_o he_o find_v some_o of_o the_o same_o blasphemer_n there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n rev._n 3.9_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n before_o the_o multitude_n yea_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o be_v more_o friendly_a to_o the_o christian_n than_o the_o jew_n the_o profess_a people_n of_o god_n witness_v the_o entertainment_n of_o paul_n among_o the_o athenian_n act_n 17._o the_o carriage_n of_o gallio_n festus_n felix_n and_o agrippa_n towards_o he_o pilate_n a_o roman_a perfect_a will_v wash_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o jew_n the_o visible_a people_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o at_o malta_n among_o the_o barbarian_n paul_n be_v almost_o deify_v act_v 28.6_o but_o when_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v tear_v he_o to_o piece_n act_n 21._o and_o 23.12_o o_o strange_a that_o zeal_n pervert_v shall_v so_o rage_v in_o fury_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n these_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o occasional_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o but_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v go_v to_o every_o city_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v teach_v for_o to_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v it_o if_o they_o can_v else_o possible_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o so_o various_a place_n and_o city_n and_o at_o so_o far_o distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o do_v their_o part_n and_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o it_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v that_o those_o that_o raise_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n be_v not_o proper_o jew_n by_o blood_n but_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v cap._n 3._o 9_o i_o answer_v indeed_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v jew_n who_o have_v many_o eminent_a privilege_n peculiar_a to_o their_o nation_n our_o apostle_n paul_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o rom._n 3.1_o 2._o they_o have_v much_o advantage_n every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o than_o next_o unto_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 10.5_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n that_o have_v such_o great_a and_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o yet_o so_o averse_a unto_o the_o truth_n yet_o second_o i_o say_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o jew_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o progeny_n that_o oppose_v persecute_a and_o blaspheme_v paul_n and_o other_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n also_o with_o those_o find_v blaspheme_a revile_v and_o persecute_v in_o smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n be_v so_o like_o one_o the_o other_o in_o their_o curse_a practice_n but_o last_o i_o answer_v though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a but_o he_o be_v a_o true_a jew_n a_o true_a israelite_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o inward_a it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o tal_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o carnal_a privilege_n and_o birthright_n as_o from_o abraham_n and_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o jew_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o true_a spiritual_a jew_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o for_o those_o revile_v persecute_v jew_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v rabshekah_n and_o barbarian_n then_o jew_n for_o their_o circumcision_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o truth_n uncircumcision_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v jew_n just_o as_o a_o nominal_a christian_n when_o turn_v antichristian_a and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v think_v he_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o though_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o say_v as_o the_o jew_n here_o do_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o but_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o barbarian_a or_o at_o best_o a_o antichristian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o jew_n against_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v as_o before_z doubtless_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v bicernis_n or_o twofold_n the_o one_o horn_n thereof_o strike_v direct_o at_o christ_n the_o other_o at_o the_o church_n and_o his_o member_n this_o appear_v by_o act_n 19.9_o when_o paul_n preach_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n first_o they_o will_v blaspheme_v the_o master_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v from_o nose_n and_o next_o that_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n be_v seditious_a and_o perverter_n of_o all_o magistracy_n and_o government_n and_o also_o among_o themselves_o unclean_a use_v promiscuous_a lust_n as_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v deny_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n so_o by_o these_o diabolical_a artifices_fw-la to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o under_o the_o rod_n of_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n see_v the_o charge_n of_o tertullian_n the_o orator_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o paul_n act_v 24.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n tend_v partly_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o the_o jew_n perceive_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n gnostic_n and_o other_o of_o like_a unclean_a practice_n to_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o church_n be_v bold_a to_o reproach_v they_o as_o all_o such_o and_o of_o the_o same_o unclean_a judgement_n and_o practice_n with_o the_o former_a consider_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o m._n baxter_n book_n of_o infidelity_n page_n 131._o which_o sort_n of_o man_n say_v he_o satan_n seem_v to_o have_v fit_v and_o send_v for_o a_o reproach_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v put_v on_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o nation_n be_v offend_v shall_v abhor_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v refuse_v the_o truth_n declare_v to_o they_o because_o of_o their_o savage_a wickedness_n and_o incredible_a vileness_n that_o i_o say_v their_o frequent_a villainy_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o those_o be_v such_o that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n as_o i_o say_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o behold_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o a_o few_o may_v cast_v the_o same_o reproach_n upon_o all_o etc._n etc._n these_o doubtless_o be_v the_o advantage_n that_o the_o jew_n take_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o and_o so_o to_o make_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o follower_n seem_v abominable_a while_o some_o that_o be_v
call_v christian_n be_v true_o and_o worthy_o abominable_a this_o artifice_n and_o method_n satan_n keep_v still_o afoot_a to_o this_o day_n to_o vilify_v christ_n truth_n be_v and_o his_o follower_n by_o term_v their_o doctrine_n novel_a and_o new_a light_n though_o of_o above_o 1600_o year_n stand_v and_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v faithful_a assertor_n of_o it_o be_v present_o term_v factious_a or_o schismatical_a for_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v disturber_n of_o the_o national_a peace_n perverter_n of_o custom_n law_n and_o government_n and_o forthwith_o brand_v with_o anti-magistratical_a and_o anti-ministerial_a title_n as_o if_o they_o be_v against_o magistracy_n when_o they_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n fear_v god_n in_o the_o next_o honour_v the_o king_n or_o if_o they_o be_v against_o all_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o formal_a lazy_a and_o belly-god_n priest_n who_o very_a form_n as_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v perish_v with_o use_v and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o desire_v a_o ministry_n sound_n able_a godly_a efficacious_a spiritual_a and_o more_o edify_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o any_o defection_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o some_o among_o they_o turn_v loose_a nicolaitan_n or_o the_o like_a there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v the_o nominal_a jew_n formal_a christian_n to_o blaspheme_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o feather_n the_o papist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o some_o heresy_n break_v forth_o among_o the_o protestant_n present_o cry_v out_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o whole_a name_n of_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o heresy_n among_o the_o old_a episcopal_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o a_o geneva_n presbytery_n make_v a_o fair_a gap_n and_o be_v a_o downright_a way_n to_o brownism_n and_o anabaptism_n as_o m._n hooker_n preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n manifest_v and_o if_o any_o nonconformist_a turn_v anabaptist_n or_o brownist_n present_o they_o will_v say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v all_o such_o and_o again_o if_o any_o independent_a or_o baptist_n now_o a_o day_n become_v a_o familistical_a quaker_n or_o antiscripturist_n present_o the_o presbyter_n lay_v the_o same_o harsh_a judgement_n and_o contumely_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n to_o render_v they_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o as_o if_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v all_o judasses_n because_o one_o in_o twelve_o be_v a_o judas_n this_o satanical_a method_n shall_v be_v quite_o lay_v by_o by_o such_o as_o have_v true_o learn_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a trick_n and_o stratagem_n against_o the_o primitive_a precious_a asiatic_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o all_o nicholaitan_n because_o some_o nicolaitan_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o but_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n both_o for_o their_o grace_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o for_o such_o as_o will_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o evil_a among_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v a_o reproach_n tribulation_n and_o affliction_n thereby_o upon_o they_o all_o let_v they_o too_o withal_o not_o be_v discontent_v to_o read_v their_o judgement_n in_o this_o verse_n while_o they_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n observe_v 4._o the_o last_o note_n from_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v that_o a_o mislead_v zeal_n be_v both_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a little_o do_v the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o professor_n of_o christ_n nay_o they_o do_v it_o and_o think_v as_o paul_n in_o his_o ignorance_n that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o if_o our_o zeal_n be_v not_o commix_v with_o sound_a knowledge_n instead_o of_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o may_v do_v the_o downright_a work_n of_o satan_n these_o poor_a jew_n have_v a_o indubitable_a aim_n and_o zeal_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o so_o paul_n bear_v testimony_n of_o they_o rom._n 10.2_o but_o it_o be_v exercise_v amiss_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o knowledge_n if_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v right_o inform_v or_o bear_v the_o least_o proportion_n with_o their_o zeal_n they_o will_v not_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o from_o town_n to_o town_n much_o less_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n among_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v use_v christian_n now_o adays_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o lest_o they_o go_v about_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v all_o other_o that_o be_v different_o mind_v from_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o christian_n but_o be_v not_o for_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o a_o christian_n spirit_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o cover_v and_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o christian_n brother_n not_o to_o revile_v or_o cast_v a_o rancour_n on_o it_o to_o gangrene_n it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n though_o i_o be_o not_o for_o the_o least_o toleration_n of_o evil_n or_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o blaspheme_v persecute_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n or_o practice_v which_o have_v the_o visible_a stamp_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o though_o at_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n over_o they_o they_o can_v plain_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 5._o be_v very_o seasonable_a refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o their_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v sure_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n verse_n 10._o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n i_o know_v say_v christ_n the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n that_o will_v overtake_v thou_o o_o church_n of_o smyrna_n yet_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o neither_o art_n thou_o to_o suffer_v only_o the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o you_o as_o by_o his_o instigation_n that_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o your_o malicious_a enemy_n shall_v so_o far_o persecute_v you_o and_o cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n but_o comfort_v you_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o destruction_n but_o only_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o constancy_n to_o your_o christian_n profession_n and_o your_o tribulation_n be_v not_o for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o to_o continue_v ten_o day_n that_o be_v ten_o year_n that_o answer_v ten_o prophetical_a day_n or_o rather_o i_o understand_v it_o ten_o day_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v pass_v over_o you_o to_o wit_n the_o ten_o great_a primitive_a persecution_n the_o first_o whereof_o begin_v against_o the_o christian_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o ten_o under_o dioclesian_n yet_o however_o this_o long_a and_o tedious_a persecution_n reach_v thou_o yet_o leave_v not_o thy_o constancy_n but_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n though_o their_o persecution_n be_v so_o high_a and_o fiery_a as_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o taste_v the_o torture_n of_o death_n for_o thy_o faith_n yet_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a witness_n to_o i_o in_o that_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v crown_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o thy_o faithfulness_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n observe_v 1._o from_o the_o word_n be_v god_n never_o let_v the_o devil_n loose_a to_o raise_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n against_o his_o church_n but_o he_o give_v they_o first_o a_o cordial_a a_o preparative_n and_o strength_n from_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o ut_fw-la though_o they_o may_v suffer_v by_o it_o before_o the_o ten_o great_a day_n of_o persecution_n fall_v on_o the_o primitive_a asian_a church_n christ_n tell_v they_o fear_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v suffer_v though_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n itself_o attend_v you_o for_o it_o be_v only_o for_o your_o trial_n and_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a by_o your_o constant_a martyrdom_n in_o the_o face_n
or_o habitation_n be_v his_o throne_n or_o his_o castle_n as_o the_o law_n term_n have_v it_o therein_o he_o exercise_v his_o command_n free_o either_o by_o his_o paternal_a or_o magisterial_a authority_n and_o he_o have_v better_a title_n to_o this_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v natural_a &_o moral_a than_o any_o sovereign_n have_v to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v therein_o its_o subject_n who_o obey_v more_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o more_o divine_a oeconomy_n than_o any_o prince_n subject_n whatsoever_o three_o a_o man_n most_o private_a design_n and_o transaction_n be_v agitate_a therein_o four_o a_o man_n therein_o live_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o no_o place_n be_v it_o ever_o so_o pleasant_a be_v so_o complacent_fw-la to_o a_o man_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o own_o habitation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o homely_a and_o therefore_o a_o man_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o spend_v all_o his_o strength_n wit_n or_o wealth_n to_o defend_v his_o house_n &_o place_n of_o habitation_n against_o all_o pretender_n of_o right_a thereunto_o therefore_o these_o metaphor_n of_o a_o throne_n seat_n house_n or_o habitation_n be_v fit_o take_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v his_o strong_a hold_n and_o habitation_n for_o in_o they_o he_o command_v and_o act_n free_o be_v as_o a_o father_n lord_n and_o master_n to_o we_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v and_o they_o obey_v free_o and_o without_o any_o regret_n as_o dutiful_a child_n and_o servant_n to_o such_o a_o father_n and_o master_n even_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2.2_o there_o he_o make_v his_o habitation_n there_o he_o live_v and_o transact_v the_o high_a design_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n there_o he_o take_v his_o delight_n to_o dwell_v and_o take_v that_o pleasure_n in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n that_o before_o he_o will_v forego_v it_o or_o lose_v a_o inch_n of_o his_o possession_n the_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o come_v even_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o after_o much_o struggle_a &_o contend_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v his_o title_n clear_a and_o evident_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o will_v be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o ancient_a freehold_n tenor_n yea_o his_o love_n or_o rather_o pernicious_a desire_n to_o his_o old_a habitation_n be_v such_o that_o after_o he_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o by_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o can_v get_v or_o make_v a_o reentry_n into_o his_o lose_a possession_n by_o his_o diabolical_a stratagem_n and_o temptation_n he_o come_v in_o with_o seven_o fold_n worse_a spirit_n than_o the_o first_o to_o make_v good_a his_o right_n and_o reentry_n if_o he_o may_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o house_n be_v far_o more_o miserable_a then_o at_o the_o first_o o_o therefore_o watch_n and_o be_v prepare_v with_o the_o armoury_n of_o christ_n to_o oppose_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n you_o believe_v and_o enlighten_v soul_n and_o though_o he_o sometime_o may_v foil_n you_o yet_o let_v he_o not_o overturn_v you_o though_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o come_v into_o your_o soul_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o have_v quiet_a possession_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v against_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v victory_n note_v hence_o observe_v that_o satan_n rule_v as_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n over_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a they_o be_v his_o house_n the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n his_o throne_n his_o kingdom_n his_o seat_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o describe_v their_o malignity_n and_o satan_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o they_o be_v call_v satan_n himself_o v._o 10._o the_o better_a to_o manifest_v satan_n seat_n throne_n and_o habitation_n in_o and_o over_o the_o ungodly_a consider_v the_o contrary_a the_o seat_n throne_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n though_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a nature_n be_v illocal_a infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o unto_o any_o place_n or_o form_n yet_o metaphorical_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o in_o any_o special_a manner_n do_v manifest_v his_o glory_n power_n grace_n and_o goodness_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v depart_z and_o return_v in_o scripture_n when_o he_o special_o manifest_v himself_o in_o grace_n mercy_n and_o answer_n to_o his_o people_n or_o unto_o any_o particular_a believe_a soul_n and_o when_o god_n withdraw_v that_o appearance_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o glory_n nor_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n but_o go_v out_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v to_o be_v go_v and_o return_v into_o his_o place_n hos_fw-la 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v three_o special_a place_n of_o habitation_n seat_n or_o throne_n in_o scripture_n 1._o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n isa_n 66.1_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o 2._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o dwell_v place_n isa_n 57.15_o 1_o jo._n 3.24_o 3._o the_o church_n or_o christ_n zion_n be_v the_o habitation_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o glory_n psal_n 132.13_o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n communicate_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o answer_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o special_a habitation_n of_o god_n satan_n have_v also_o three_o special_a place_n of_o habitation_n and_o dominion_n in_o scripture_n 1._o in_o hell_n over_o the_o damn_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o satan_n ephes_n 2.2_o 3._o his_o throne_n be_v among_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v his_o synagogue_n v._o 9_o where_o his_o doctrine_n be_v transact_v and_o maintain_v and_o they_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o throne_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a edict_n do_v proceed_v against_o god_n and_o godliness_n psal_n 2.2_o 3._o therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n where_o satan_n bear_v rule_v in_o all_o idolatry_n wickedness_n and_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n without_o controlment_n and_o yet_o to_o thy_o praise_n and_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v constant_o profess_v my_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o deny_v my_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o those_o very_a hot_a and_o persecute_v day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o city_n of_o you_o by_o those_o tyrannical_a person_n there_o in_o who_o satan_n dwell_v and_o prevail_v there_o be_v no_o far_a difficulty_n in_o those_o word_n only_o understand_v that_o antipas_n as_o aretus_n testify_v and_o some_o other_o of_o antiquity_n be_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n to_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o other_o say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o assistant_n to_o the_o church_n however_o this_o bless_a st._n antipas_n policarpus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v note_v obs_n 2._o that_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v dispose_v and_o mingle_v among_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n by_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o canticle_n where_o the_o synagogue_n and_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v god_n have_v plant_v those_o asiatic_a church_n righteous_a job_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o dragon_n and_o a_o companion_n to_o owl_n chap._n 30.29_o and_o holy_a david_n soul_n be_v vex_v by_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal_n 120.5_o honest_a heart_a joseph_n have_v his_o habitation_n among_o the_o idolatrous_a egyptian_n and_o there_o
then_o monastical_a life_n and_o votary_n of_o all_o sort_n testify_v than_o they_o yet_o who_o have_v lay_v more_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o by_o their_o balaamitish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v most_o usual_a among_o we_o to_o commend_v the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n as_o most_o imitable_a and_o religious_a yet_o how_o sad_a to_o consider_v when_o we_o find_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o balaam_n leave_v unto_o we_o from_o they_o for_o though_o at_o present_a i_o have_v not_o number_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o my_o age_n yet_o i_o well_o remember_v how_o rise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n be_v practise_v here_o among_o we_o and_o that_o too_o by_o imitation_n from_o our_o predecessor_n we_o have_v our_o floralia_fw-la our_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o goddess_n of_o maia_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a vanity_n with_o much_o paganish_a custom_n exercise_v thereabouts_o mix_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vanity_n sin_n shame_n and_o bestiality_n and_o this_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o ungodly_a balaamite_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o time_n yet_o the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o these_o part_n be_v so_o vile_a that_o the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o same_o day_n be_v drunken_a and_o fill_v with_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n i_o mean_v in_o their_o heathenish_a sport_n and_o vanity_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v now_o teach_v we_o otherwise_o yet_o though_o at_o present_a we_o make_v a_o fair_a profession_n yet_o still_o we_o have_v some_o remainder_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n all_o england_n over_o even_o in_o keep_v our_o wake_n our_o revel_n our_o parochial_a festival_n a_o foot_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a smatch_n of_o antichristian_a idolatrize_v and_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o lust_a after_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n and_o flesh_n pot_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o and_o other_o roman_a festival_n if_o feast_n or_o festival_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pious_o institute_v as_o the_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love-feast_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v once_o come_v to_o be_v defile_v and_o to_o lose_v their_o primitive_a virgin_n institution_n and_o end_n and_o to_o become_v sacrifice_n to_o bacchus_n or_o venus_n or_o to_o any_o idol_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v disannul_v abrogate_a and_o lay_v aside_o as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o church_n and_o people_n from_o the_o politic_a balaamite_n of_o these_o time_n who_o will_v teach_v balack_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o discern_a heart_n unto_o our_o sovereign_a magistrate_n to_o discover_v all_o such_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o move_v or_o teach_v he_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n or_o snare_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n of_o god_n let_v such_o have_v the_o wage_n of_o balaam_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n so_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o their_o hire_n observe_v 4._o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o insinuate_v with_o and_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o their_o wicked_a design_n balaam_n be_v very_o ready_a and_o intense_a to_o answer_v balack_n curse_a desire_n against_o israel_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o what_o elsemade_v balaam_n after_o he_o have_v the_o denial_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o balack_n numb_a 22.12_o to_o make_v another_o application_n to_o god_n to_o get_v permission_n to_o go_v to_o balack_n and_o when_o he_o know_v his_o errand_n that_o it_o be_v to_o curse_v israel_n how_o often_o do_v he_o tempt_v the_o lord_n with_o sacrifice_n if_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o draw_v god_n to_o his_o design_n and_o though_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o displeasure_n to_o balaam_n in_o his_o way_n in_o the_o business_n he_o go_v about_o by_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v his_o ass_n miraculous_o to_o reprove_v he_o yet_o neither_o miracle_n cross_n providence_n nor_o prohibition_n shall_v hinder_v balaam_n to_o serve_v balack_n against_o the_o israelite_n if_o he_o may_v if_o once_o false_a prophet_n perceive_v the_o humour_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o sew_v pillow_n under_o their_o armhole_n they_o will_v observe_v the_o humour_n of_o man_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o please_v answerable_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o will_v as_o balaam_n instruct_v balack_n in_o wicked_a and_o curse_a design_n and_o practice_n though_o they_o have_v command_n enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o witness_v sufficient_o from_o heaven_n against_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v justle_v such_o curse_a and_o bloody_a plot_n into_o their_o prince_n heart_n that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o yea_o that_o be_v abhorrent_n to_o some_o of_o their_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o history_n of_o q._n marry_o that_o her_o own_o natural_a disposition_n be_v good_a and_o merciful_a and_o only_o instigate_v and_o teach_v to_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o wicked_a balaamite_n false_a teacher_n as_o bonner_n fisher_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o our_o late_a king_n charles_n of_o england_n have_v never_o split_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonweal_n against_o the_o rock_n have_v he_o not_o hearken_v too_o much_o to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o balaamite_n about_o he_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o corrupt_a party_n who_o teach_v he_o to_o lay_v snare_n or_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o promotion_n and_o countenance_n of_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o their_o midianitish_a fornication_n but_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n together_o and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o numb_a 31.8_o they_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o midianitish_a 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o balaam_n also_o the_o son_n of_o beor_n they_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n beyond_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n no_o curse_a design_n afoot_o but_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o finger_n in_o it_o i_o can_v pray_v it_o be_v not_o in_o england_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o in_o our_o israel_n have_v less_o of_o achitophel_n or_o machiavelli_n in_o they_o and_o more_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o he_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o observe_v 5._o false_a prophet_n as_o balaam_n lay_v their_o design_n not_o only_o for_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o for_o the_o eternal_a also_o if_o they_o may_v balaams_n design_n in_o his_o curse_a counsel_n to_o balak_n be_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v idolatrise_v and_o adulterize_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v both_o reach_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n desire_v that_o all_o may_v have_v no_o better_a portion_n than_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o saint_n body_n but_o will_v night_n and_o day_n like_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v their_o eternal_a state_n of_o happiness_n if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v these_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o lose_v their_o candlestick_n and_o it_o will_v be_v always_o the_o balaamitish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o will_v cause_n god_n to_o remove_v his_o presence_n of_o grace_n power_n and_o comfort_n from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o sound_a and_o fruitful_a o_o therefore_o you_o church_n of_o christ_n look_v to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v right_a and_o straight_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n so_o god_n will_v delight_v to_o dwell_v among_o you_o and_o will_v make_v you_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o glory_n otherwise_o will_v leave_v your_o place_n desolate_a and_o forsake_v though_o you_o be_v his_o people_n in_o profession_n if_o you_o turn_v to_o idol_n false_a worship_n and_o wicked_a practice_n though_o moses_n and_o eliah_n be_v among_o you_o righteous_a soul_n they_o shall_v only_o save_v themselves_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v reserve_v as_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a observe_v 6._o that_o
wheresoever_o idolatry_n be_v admit_v into_o a_o church_n looseness_n and_o lasciviousness_n present_o follow_v error_n be_v fruitful_a and_o one_o bring_v forth_o another_o assoon_o as_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n maintain_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o devil_n present_o they_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o obscene_a sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n when_o the_o israelite_n join_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o baal_n peor_n numb_a 25._o they_o become_v shameless_a and_o present_o fall_v on_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n in_o ezek._n 8.14_o we_o shall_v read_v that_o there_o be_v jewish_a woman_n weep_v for_o tammuz_o that_o be_v as_o some_o read_v it_o adonis_n or_o a_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o adonis_n who_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o venus_n and_o slay_v by_o a_o boar_n in_o who_o memory_n there_o be_v celebrate_v yearly_a solemnity_n in_o which_o be_v the_o weep_n of_o woman_n or_o as_o junius_n have_v it_o it_o be_v osiris_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o phoenician_n in_o who_o rite_n they_o forget_v all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n to_o the_o idol_n so_o corrupt_a be_v false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n that_o it_o and_o filthiness_n do_v usual_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o in_o most_o partâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_n jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n but_o especial_o italy_n and_o spain_n â—ein_o the_o great_a and_o most_o notorious_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v and_o countenance_v there_o be_v the_o great_a obscenity_n both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n yea_o and_o that_o common_o practise_v among_o they_o which_o be_v unnatural_a and_o sodomitish_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v so_o here_o once_o within_o our_o memory_n with_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o same_o grape_n of_o rome_n lust_n be_v soon_o promote_v both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n quest_n but_o if_o you_o here_o demand_v wherein_o lie_v the_o mischievousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n i_o answer_v 1._o all_o idolater_n they_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o form_n of_o creep_a thing_n 3._o they_o thrust_v out_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o their_o holy_a place_n and_o at_o last_o god_n himself_o 4._o they_o slight_a god_n and_o his_o help_n in_o extremity_n and_o call_v to_o their_o idol_n that_o see_v not_o hear_v not_o nor_o understand_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o s._n anthony_n s._n francis_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o become_v prodigal_a towards_o their_o idol_n as_o the_o adulterer_n think_v nothing_o too_o much_o for_o his_o harlot_n so_o they_o nothing_o too_o much_o for_o their_o idolatrize_a worship_n witness_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o they_o become_v unclean_a and_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n god_n hate_v 7._o they_o become_v fool_n infatuate_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n whilst_o they_o disclaim_v the_o great_a infinite_a glorious_a holy_a and_o alwise_a god_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o adore_v batts_n ox_n mole_n owl_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o little_a piece_n of_o dead_a wood_n metal_n and_o the_o like_a carve_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o idolater_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o strange_a delusion_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n observe_v 7._o the_o last_o note_n from_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o difficult_a undertake_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v off_o or_o wean_v either_o new_a plant_v church_n or_o new_o reform_v one_o from_o their_o old_a false_a worship_n and_o practice_n some_o of_o the_o new_a plant_v church_n as_o of_o pergamus_n corinth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n think_v that_o they_o may_v still_o participate_v of_o their_o former_a sacrifice_n of_o devil_n and_o their_o idolathite_n and_o of_o christ_n table_n also_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o bitter_a against_o such_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o and_o the_o spirit_n here_o also_o fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o and_o set_v a_o check_n upon_o the_o pergamitish_a church_n for_o entertainment_n of_o such_o doctrine_n what_o ado_n have_v paul_n also_o to_o take_v off_o the_o believe_a jew_n from_o their_o circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a rite_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o pedagogy_n of_o moses_n join_v to_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v no_o less_o than_o a_o full_a council_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n act_n 15._o and_o what_o a_o difficult_a business_n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o reformation_n to_o reform_v up_o full_o all_o the_o world_n know_v what_o uproar_n commotion_n and_o civil_a war_n there_o be_v in_o k._n edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n when_o the_o mass-book_n be_v but_o turn_v into_o english_a as_o some_o of_o k._n edward_n counsellor_n advise_v our_o cornish_a rebel_n who_o be_v then_o in_o arm_n for_o their_o old_a mumpsimus_n and_o popish_a worship_n and_o sure_o luther_n nor_o zuinglius_fw-la nor_o calvin_n can_v go_v on_o with_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o germany_n france_n or_o other_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unpreparedness_n and_o unsuitable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o begin_v the_o reformation_n be_v so_o long_a time_n settle_v and_o fix_v upon_o their_o old_a lees_n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a work_n for_o they_o to_o go_v far_o through_o with_o it_o than_o be_v fit_a and_o competent_a for_o that_o generation_n who_o always_o reserve_v some_o relic_n remain_v and_o smack_v of_o popery_n though_o the_o main_a work_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o therefore_o some_o heady_a people_n of_o those_o time_n that_o will_v not_o condescend_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v providential_a carriage_n towards_o the_o weak_a and_o dark_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v reform_v thing_n even_o to_o the_o height_n and_o full_a pitch_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n but_o the_o people_n of_o they_o age_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o it_o cause_v much_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n and_o through_o intemperate_a zeal_n much_o hindrance_n and_o obstruction_n to_o the_o begin_v reformation_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n but_o since_o in_o many_o place_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o reform_a this_o reformation_n have_v make_v a_o further_a progress_n by_o some_o step_n yet_o still_o among_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a not_o only_o in_o this_o nation_n but_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v some_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a false_a worship_n and_o practice_n and_o a_o lust_a after_o they_o so_o strong_a a_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o predecessor_n practice_n be_v they_o never_o so_o corrupt_a yet_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o that_o reformation_n we_o enjoy_v and_o liberty_n to_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o most_o undefiled_a and_o pure_a pattern_n that_o we_o judge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o desire_v more_o on_o our_o own_o part_n or_o what_o great_a blessing_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o god_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o to_o be_v protect_v secure_v and_o countenance_v in_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n will_v not_o reform_v in_o such_o a_o day_n when_o public_a edict_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o cyrus_n to_o set_v israel_n free_a i_o wonder_v when_o they_o will_v fall_v upon_o it_o do_v they_o expect_v the_o magistrate_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v all_o unto_o the_o work_n alas_o this_o be_v not_o the_o generation_n that_o all_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o kingdom_n no_o never_o will_v there_o be_v such_o a_o golden_a age_n until_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o purge_v his_o garner_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n if_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v the_o church_n where_o be_v the_o thorn_n be_v they_o the_o other_o neighbour_n nation_n about_o alas_o they_o be_v lily_n too_o church_n on_o that_o account_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v they_o the_o gentle_a nation_n as_o turk_n persian_n antichristian_o and_o popish_a nation_n as_o italian_n spanish_a french_a &_o c_o alas_o they_o be_v no_o thorn_n to_o you_o the_o reform_a nation_n be_v in_o equal_a balance_n
man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v rev._n 3.7_o and_o so_o he_o have_v the_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o headship_n and_o none_o but_o he_o isa_n 9_o 6._o col._n 1.18_o ephes_n 5.23_o second_o there_o be_v a_o delegated_a or_o ministerial_a power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v 1_o either_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o election_n or_o 2._o of_o office_n and_o authority_n the_o whole_a body_n have_v power_n of_o choose_v admit_v receive_v or_o of_o reject_v and_o censure_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v above_o any_o particular_a member_n or_o officer_n but_o second_o the_o power_n of_o office_n be_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n but_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o as_o pastor_n elder_n and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o have_v call_v to_o this_o authority_n and_o ministerial_a office_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o high_a authority_n though_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a than_o any_o other_o private_a member_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v judicial_o act_v or_o censure_v the_o power_n of_o office_n be_v to_o precede_v therein_o and_o all_o what_o be_v do_v thereby_o it_o be_v still_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o censure_v be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o office_n in_o the_o brethren_n over_o their_o elder_n as_o some_o will_v object_v but_o a_o distinct_a power_n and_o the_o one_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o judgement_n but_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rule_n be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o it_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v in_o a_o church_n sine_fw-la interritu_fw-la subjecto_fw-la so_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o thyatira_n have_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o her_o officer_n and_o fraternity_n as_o in_o one_o origanical_a body_n joint_o together_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o woman_n jezabel_n for_o how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v a_o chece_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o thyatira_n for_o suffer_v the_o idolatry_n of_o jezabel_n among_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o officer_n power_n alone_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o hard_a father_n or_o master_n if_o not_o somewhat_o senfless_a and_o beside_o himself_o that_o will_v will_v will_v whip_v all_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n with_o stripe_n for_o the_o neglect_v miscarriage_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o chief_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n and_o shall_v we_o judge_v this_o a_o hard_a matter_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v it_o far_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercful_a deal_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o check_n upoh_o we_o and_o come_v against_o we_o in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o tolerate_v evil_n among_o we_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o reform_v or_o remedy_n far_o be_v these_o conceit_n from_o our_o thought_n and_o judgement_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n towards_o we_o doubtless_o the_o whole_a combine_a church_n of_o thyatira_n have_v power_n to_o remove_v her_o scandal_n although_o the_o charge_n be_v superscribe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n woite_n i_o know_v thy_o love_n thy_o service_n thy_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o the_o pastor_n officer_n or_o minister_n be_v god_n angel_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n his_o message_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v aâ—_n it_o be_v god_n mouth_n unto_o they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n what_o god_n have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o either_o for_o their_o encouragement_n or_o for_o their_o reprehension_n so_o this_o check_n and_o message_n here_o be_v not_o lay_v or_o send_v only_o on_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o thyatira_n but_o on_o the_o whole_a church_n col._n 1.11_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n be_v but_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n for_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o though_o he_o shall_v first_o move_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o removove_a and_o censure_v of_o this_o harlot_n jezabel_n and_o yet_o be_v neglegent_fw-la rmiss_o and_o dormant_a therein_o that_o shall_v not_o excuse_v this_o church_n if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sinful_a connivance_n and_o compliance_n for_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o their_o work_n if_o you_o will_v indulge_v and_o comply_v with_o jezabel_n and_o her_o curse_a doctrine_n you_o shall_v suffer_v with_o she_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v overcome_v and_o escape_v her_o falsity_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o censure_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n only_o directive_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n formaliter_fw-la and_o effectual_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v act_v out_o of_o office_n neither_o can_v the_o officer_n or_o presbyter_n act_v in_o judgement_n or_o censure_v without_o the_o aprobation_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fraternity_n mr._n rutherford_n the_o great_a learned_a champion_n for_o presbytery_n write_v thus_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o way_n and_o judgement_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 49._o here_o grave_a beza_n our_o divine_n calvin_n bucer_n bullinger_n melancthon_n bucan_n pareus_n rivetus_n sibrandus_fw-la junius_n trelcatius_n the_o father_n cyprian_n jerome_n augustine_n nazianzene_n chrisostome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi require_v all_o to_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n about_o excommunication_n and_o censure_v plebe_fw-la consentiente_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v their_o consent_n be_v desire_v if_o the_o elder_n will_v do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n peter_n martyr_n be_v peremptory_a in_o his_o common_a place_n sect._n 9_o unde_fw-la concluditur_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la commensa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quempiam_fw-la excommunicari_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o this_o hereon_o shall_v suffice_v see_v more_o former_o in_o the_o 2_o vers_n of_o this_o cap._n verse_n 21._o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o verse_n 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n though_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v very_o faulty_a in_o suffer_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o jezebel_n within_o she_o and_o though_o the_o abomination_n of_o this_o false_a prophetess_n be_v high_o provoke_v sin_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o this_o false_a prophetess_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o entertain_v she_o a_o space_n not_o a_o little_a but_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a fornication_n and_o yet_o â—he_v slight_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v lead_v she_o to_o repentance_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o whereupon_o christ_n lay_v a_o index_n a_o mark_n a_o asterisme_n upon_o she_o not_o such_o a_o mark_n as_o he_o lay_v on_o his_o elect_a one_o of_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o the_o contrary_a of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n behold_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o let_v all_o see_v take_v notice_n &_o admire_v of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n i_o be_o go_v about_o to_o pour_v forth_o on_o this_o false_a impenitent_a prophetess_n and_o her_o adherent_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n as_o she_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n under_o her_o green_a coverture_n both_o in_o her_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n and_o as_o she_o make_v her_o bed_n the_o place_n of_o her_o abomination_n so_o i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o another_o bed_n a_o bed_n of_o my_o own_o make_n not_o of_o down_n or_o of_o wanton_a dalliance_n but_o a_o bed_n of_o affliction_n a_o bed_n of_o tribulation_n and_o of_o much_o anguish_n if_o nothing_o will_v cure_v she_o if_o she_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o gracious_a precaution_n if_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v for_o all_o my_o gracious_a deal_n and_o long_a suffering_n towards_o she_o i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n i_o will_v make_v her_o sick_a unto_o the_o very_a heart_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o bed_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o she_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o another_o bed_n a_o bed_n of_o death_n and_o not_o only_o she_o but_o all_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o
be_v impossible_a dan._n 7.13_o 14._o the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o in_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o 27._o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v so_o reciprocal_a and_o so_o unite_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v term_v contraria_fw-la that_o they_o be_v hardly_o diversa_fw-la though_o i_o shall_v grant_v the_o saint_n subordinate_a unto_o christ_n yet_o what_o be_v predicate_v of_o the_o one_o be_v often_o predicate_v of_o the_o other_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a say_n to_o assert_v that_o believer_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o as_o his_o member_n and_o by_o his_o donation_n and_o assistance_n shall_v do_v his_o own_o peculiar_a work_n as_o subordinate_a instrument_n unto_o himself_o for_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o so_o may_v the_o saint_n have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n till_o they_o be_v break_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o this_o interpretation_n stand_v with_o best_a reason_n for_o though_o our_o late_a bibles_n have_v include_v all_o the_o 27._o v._o in_o a_o parenthesis_n save_v the_o last_o clause_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o have_v any_o applicatory_a reference_n to_o the_o conquer_a saint_n in_o the_o 25._o and_o 26._o v._o and_o to_o be_v reserve_v sole_o applicable_a unto_o christ_n but_o sure_o such_o interpreter_n can_v not_o have_v a_o righteous_a intention_n in_o such_o a_o service_n for_o in_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n as_o stephanus_n and_o other_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n or_o stroke_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o the_o continue_a speech_n in_o the_o 25_o and_o 26._o verse_n it_o be_v to_o the_o overcome_a christian_n and_o so_o continue_v as_o a_o far_a addition_n in_o the_o 27._o verse_n until_o the_o latter_a clause_n thereof_o come_v in_o even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n which_o make_v it_o plain_a for_o what_o have_v christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n power_n over_o the_o nation_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2.9_o rev._n 19.15_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o my_o father_n over_o the_o nation_n so_o will_v i_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o false_a way_n and_o practice_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v copartner_n with_o i_o in_o this_o my_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n cap._n 3._o 21._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_v in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o conquer_a saint_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o the_o nation_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n next_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o the_o power_n be_v that_o be_v give_v they_o first_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n so_o our_o new_a annotation_n have_v it_o second_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n that_o they_o thereby_o shall_v get_v victory_n and_o subdue_v all_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n enemy_n so_o bishop_n hall_n on_o the_o place_n three_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v break_v all_o the_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n the_o first_o be_v confirm_v from_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o mat._n 19.28_o judas_n 14.15_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v confirm_v from_o this_o vers_fw-la and_o psal_n 2._o compare_v to_o rev._n 19.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n and_o his_o army_n power_n out_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o divine_a wrath_n upon_o all_o their_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o the_o utmost_a again_o this_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_a break_n roll_a and_o overpower_v and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a so_o that_o spiritual_a be_v a_o strange_a work_n to_o a_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n christ_n golden_a sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o make_v the_o nation_n bow_v to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o refuser_n thereof_o he_o have_v another_o sceptre_n in_o another_o day_n to_o be_v exercise_v on_o they_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o force_n whereby_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o will_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o the_o make_v the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n wise_a and_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a psal_n 2.10_o 11._o hence_o note_v observe_v that_o christ_n faithful_a saint_n have_v a_o day_n to_o come_v to_o judge_n rule_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o now_o to_o suffer_v under_o they_o though_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o sufferance_n and_o patience_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n join_v to_o it_o cap._n 1._o 9_o though_o john_n be_v a_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o tribulation_n and_o patience_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v reveal_v this_o kingdom_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o still_o rather_o the_o contrary_a hitherto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n break_v the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o force_n and_o power_n both_o mahometanes_n and_o popish_a antichristian_a ruler_n and_o prince_n not_o spare_v christ_n little_a flock_n but_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o equitable_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o day_n too_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o sufferance_n wherein_o they_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v their_o enemy_n the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o former_o mete_v forth_o unto_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 2._o this_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o hitherto_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n nor_o yet_o will_v be_v for_o this_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o this_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o result_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o last_o precedent_n verse_n be_v declare_v hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v promise_v long_o after_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o after_o his_o special_a come_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o fulfil_v this_o promise_n before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o and_o for_o any_o to_o expect_v this_o rule_n over_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n before_o christ_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a work_n they_o may_v reign_v but_o without_o christ_n they_o may_v get_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o christ_n way_n or_o his_o give_v hence_o another_o note_n arise_v observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o give_v power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o saint_n over_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o catch_v at_o it_o themselves_o this_o time_n be_v christ_n spiritual_a and_o his_o intercessory_a kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o fight_v with_o or_o use_v any_o other_o weapon_n therein_o then_o be_v spiritual_a we_o may_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o second_o kingdom_n which_o be_v reserve_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n under_o the_o first_o kingdom_n he_o that_o walk_v spiritual_o and_o sober_o under_o the_o first_o of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n doubtless_o the_o second_o also_o will_v be_v his_o portion_n otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v both_o his_o comfort_n here_o and_o his_o portion_n hereafter_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n also_o verse_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n this_o be_v a_o additional_a degree_n of_o happiness_n to_o the_o overcome_a saint_n in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v judge_v and_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o ver_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v call_v hide_a manna_n and_o a_o white_a stone_n wherein_o a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v and_o former_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o
some_o one_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o must_v be_v there_o as_o they_o will_v have_v faith_n they_o will_v have_v patience_n as_o patience_n love_n zeal_n humility_n self-denial_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n whatsoever_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15.16_o and_o this_o must_v be_v also_o in_o the_o prevail_a degree_n thereof_o for_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v if_o sin_n be_v strong_a in_o thou_o then_o grace_n than_o you_o be_v sinner_n and_o wicked_a one_o but_o if_o grace_n prevail_v then_o be_v you_o gracious_a and_o perfect_a one_o three_o their_o aim_n and_o desire_n must_v be_v after_o perfection_n they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a grace_n no_o less_o measure_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n then_o what_o they_o enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n i_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v paul_n phil._n 3.11_o their_o aim_n be_v no_o low_o then_o unto_o the_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a state_n and_o therefore_o do_v always_o press_v on_o unto_o perfection_n their_o desire_n be_v somewhat_o infinite_a as_o the_o glory_n they_o expect_v leave_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o heb._n 6.1_o and_o herein_o their_o aim_n and_o desire_n will_v appear_v more_o perfect_a in_o that_o they_o hate_v sin_n so_o perfect_o that_o they_o can_v be_v quiet_a until_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o they_o free_v from_o it_o 1._o from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o by_o justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o from_o the_o pierce_a power_n thereof_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o from_o the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o in_o their_o glorification_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o perfection_n in_o duration_n and_o perseverance_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o want_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o prevail_a degree_n thereof_o so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o want_v it_o in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v 5._o true_a saint_n press_v forward_o to_o excel_v and_o precede_v other_o formal_a and_o outside_n christian_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o grace_n and_o perfection_n he_o that_o have_v any_o grace_n will_v always_o desire_v more_o a_o holy_a ambition_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v very_o commendable_a god_n tell_v satan_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o job_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 1.8_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o man_n many_o desire_n to_o be_v before_o other_o in_o honour_n riches_n and_o power_n but_o few_o desire_n to_o excel_v in_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v true_a saint_n and_o aim_n at_o perfection_n we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v like_o other_o in_o grace_n but_o labour_v to_o go_v beyond_o other_o in_o all_o good_a and_o perfect_a work_n hence_o the_o quaker_n may_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o hold_v a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n though_o not_o a_o absolute_a legal_a one_o whereunto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v as_o they_o but_o a_o evangelical_n one_o upon_o better_a ground_n and_o principle_n verse_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o thou_o have_v former_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o cleave_v fast_o thereunto_o and_o repent_v thy_o stray_v there_o from_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o this_o thy_o sleep_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n sudden_o unaware_o upon_o thou_o and_o seize_v on_o thou_o with_o unexpected_a judgement_n christ_n take_v up_o this_o metaphor_n and_o comparison_n of_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o a_o thief_n come_v speedy_o in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o man_n look_v for_o mat._n 24.43_o this_o set_v we_o on_o a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n do_v know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v through_o or_o his_o good_n steal_v 2._o as_o a_o thief_n come_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o dead_a of_o night_n so_o christ_n come_v when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a darkness_n and_o deep_a night_n of_o error_n on_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n true_a faith_n will_v be_v such_o a_o rarity_n at_o christ_n come_n that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o very_a few_o his_o elect_a only_o this_o quicken_v our_o faith_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o thief_n come_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o overmaster_v all_o opposition_n so_o christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n be_v with_o power_n and_o to_o tread_v down_o and_o make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o support_n and_o comfort_v the_o distress_a afflict_a saint_n he_o former_o come_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o suffer_v and_o he_o after_o come_v as_o a_o comforter_n to_o support_v all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o he_o have_v a_o other_o come_v his_o ordinary_a particular_a temporal_a judgement_n against_o his_o enemy_n which_o he_o frequent_o and_o very_o often_o send_v forth_o against_o they_o for_o their_o transgression_n and_o so_o he_o threaten_v to_o come_v here_o against_o sardis_n and_o his_o offend_a church_n and_o last_o he_o come_v in_o his_o last_o and_o ultimate_a judgement_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v all_o his_o antichristian_a foe_n and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o in_o rev._n 16.15_o it_o be_v say_v lo_o i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o present_o follow_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n and_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n plague_n and_o judgement_n first_o from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n observe_v observe_v that_o a_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o god_n former_a gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a preservative_n against_o sin_n but_o a_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o recovery_n out_o of_o sin_n by_o a_o holy_a repentance_n look_v back_o unto_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v hew_v and_o review_v thy_o former_a unregenerate_a state_n and_o how_o you_o be_v therein_o alien_n stranger_n and_o enemy_n unto_o god_n by_o evil_a work_n and_o how_o it_o be_v far_o better_a with_o you_o now_o in_o your_o state_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v then_o in_o sin_n and_o wrath_n for_o when_o you_o have_v sin_n present_v unto_o you_o in_o its_o enticement_n and_o provocation_n it_o will_v make_v gracious_a soul_n to_o reason_n thus_o with_o themselves_o be_v i_o not_o once_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n in_o my_o sinful_a unregenerate_a state_n and_o shall_v i_o again_o fall_v back_o into_o it_o as_o the_o sow_n into_o the_o mire_n god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n will_v not_o then_o my_o latter_a estate_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o first_o because_o god_n have_v be_v gracious_a unto_o my_o poor_a soul_n and_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n or_o snatch_v it_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n shall_v i_o again_o cast_v myself_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n and_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n by_o my_o turn_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o sin_n and_o wantonness_n the_o lord_n forbid_v again_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o backslidden_a soul_n that_o be_v almost_o spiritual_o dead_a and_o have_v almost_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o common_a reputation_n of_o live_v once_o it_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o such_o poor_a soul_n for_o their_o recovery_n to_o recognize_v and_o look_v back_o on_o those_o good_a thing_n they_o former_o receive_v of_o god_n and_o hear_v concern_v he_o for_o first_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a reconcile_a god_n and_o a_o merciful_a father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v those_o of_o his_o choose_a one_o even_o in_o their_o blood_n and_o sin_n that_o do_v come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o transgression_n and_o this_o they_o not_o only_o hear_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o receive_v it_o also_o into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o if_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a then_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o reconciliation_n with_o himself_o while_o enemy_n unto_o
they_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n â—o_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n faithful_o this_o way_n it_o be_v answer_v we_o must_v as_o those_o few_o undefiled_a name_n or_o saint_n of_o sardis_n overcome_v the_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o time_n by_o witness_v against_o they_o and_o open_o stand_v for_o and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o understanding_n christian_n mark_n and_o consider_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o immediate_a subsequent_a verse_n verse_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o verse_n former_o open_v therefore_o need_v no_o far_a explanation_n verse_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v this_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v direct_v also_o from_o christ_n under_o various_a remarkable_a description_n for_o holiness_n truth_n and_o sovereignty_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o he_o bear_v not_o idle_o for_o with_o it_o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v this_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o famous_a church_n situate_a in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n now_o call_v anatolia_n who_o angel_n or_o pastor_n be_v demas_n or_o damias_n as_o ignatius_n epistle_n testify_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v description_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a among_o the_o sister_n the_o most_o comely_a orthodox_n and_o sound_v among_o all_o the_o seven_o who_o very_a name_n do_v set_v forth_o her_o gracious_a nature_n and_o quality_n philadelphia_n signify_v brotherly_a love_n or_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o do_v notable_o agree_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o church_n be_v not_o open_o convince_v of_o any_o crime_n but_o altogether_o extol_v for_o her_o gracious_a deportment_n m._n brightman_n make_v this_o his_o darling_n and_o belove_a philadelphia_n to_o typify_v and_o represent_v his_o reform_a geneva_n french_a or_o scottish_a church_n model_n but_o upon_o further_a enquiry_n i_o doubt_v his_o counterpane_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o their_o first_o pattern_n in_o purity_n and_o soundness_n and_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n for_o their_o lukewarmness_n and_o remissness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o counterpane_n of_o laodicea_n his_o blear-eyed_a leah_n but_o philadelphia_n the_o geneva_n helvetian_a and_o french_a reform_a church_n begin_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n to_o be_v his_o much_o adore_a darling_n and_o rachel_n and_o so_o he_o make_v sardis_n to_o represent_v the_o german_a reform_a church_n under_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n pergamus_n to_o represent_v the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o in_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o so_o upward_o he_o make_v the_o several_a state_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o counterpane_n of_o thyatira_n smyrna_n and_o ephesus_n unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o by_o what_o warrant_n m._n brightman_n do_v this_o or_o why_o he_o be_v so_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o application_n i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o conceive_v under_o due_a respect_n to_o so_o learned_a a_o author_n as_o m._n brightman_n that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o ever_o those_o seven_o asian_a church_n shall_v typify_v or_o represent_v any_o other_o church_n or_o state_n of_o church_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o futurity_n only_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o age_n to_o come_v as_o example_n and_o pattern_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o they_o that_o if_o we_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o encouragement_n approbation_n and_o reward_n as_o they_o have_v but_o if_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o transgression_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o that_o make_v m._n brightman_n thus_o overfree_a in_o his_o application_n in_o his_o counterpane_n i_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o condition_n both_o good_a and_o have_v find_v in_o those_o seven_o church_n which_o by_o a_o good_a wit_n may_v be_v stretch_v out_o to_o represent_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o beside_o the_o scope_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v often_o inculcate_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n what_o be_v write_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o future_a also_o come_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o qualification_n with_o themselves_o but_o to_o proceed_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n who_o two_o first_o property_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n holiness_n and_o truth_n christ_n make_v this_o discovery_n of_o himself_o suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n which_o be_v a_o eminent_a shine_a star_n both_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o holiness_n to_o the_o other_o the_o more_o delinquent_a church_n he_o discover_v himself_o in_o another_o posture_n with_o eye_n and_o foot_n like_o burn_a brass_n and_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o with_o the_o gracious_a he_o appear_v more_o gracious_a and_o to_o the_o true_o godly_a he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n hence_o note_v observe_v christ_n discover_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n not_o only_o as_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a they_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o aim_n at_o holiness_n without_o the_o truth_n they_o that_o own_v not_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v true_o holy_a one_o or_o sanctify_a person_n for_o truth_n sanctify_v john_n 17.17_o let_v their_o action_n be_v never_o so_o high_o estimate_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o proceed_v from_o holy_a self-denying_a person_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v from_o a_o true_a fountain_n and_o to_o right_a end_n they_o will_v lose_v their_o reward_n and_o be_v at_o best_a but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n what_o profit_n do_v it_o yield_v the_o monastical_a votary_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o devote_v themselves_o to_o so_o rigid_a austerity_n and_o pretend_v so_o high_a to_o holiness_n while_o they_o have_v banish_v truth_n from_o their_o border_n when_o neither_o their_o end_n nor_o their_o aim_n be_v right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o quaker_n austere_a carriage_n and_o outward_a holiness_n while_o they_o deny_v redemption_n or_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v their_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o their_o austere_a upright_a carriage_n serve_v instead_o of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n holiness_n and_o truth_n must_v go_v together_o to_o denominate_v a_o true_a saint_n heathen_a philosopher_n will_v quite_o outstrip_v the_o best_a of_o christian_n in_o divers_a act_n of_o virtue_n but_o when_o proceed_v from_o a_o christian_n according_a unto_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n holy_a or_o godly_a action_n if_o you_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n only_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v they_o you_o may_v entertain_v error_n instead_o of_o truth_n for_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o with_o the_o most_o seem_a holy_a man_n but_o if_o doctrine_n come_v from_o person_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o soul_n doubtless_o such_o doctrine_n in_o their_o first_o origin_n
open_v and_o shut_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a image_n erect_v like_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o in_o dan._n 2.32_o who_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o noble_a say_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n vos_fw-fr est_fw-fr be_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_n temporal_a saviour_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o open_v or_o shut_v in_o christ_n church_n nor_o extort_v the_o key_n of_o david_n or_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o christ_n leave_v it_o for_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o delegated_a power_n what_o they_o bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o wield_v his_o key_n but_o those_o to_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v commit_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o method_n and_o way_n of_o direction_n who_o use_v they_o contrary_a to_o this_o they_o will_v find_v they_o scorpion_n in_o their_o hand_n ready_a to_o bite_v and_o destroy_v they_o instead_o of_o heal_v and_o cure_v remember_v the_o example_n of_o uzziah_n and_o tremble_v 2_o chron._n 26.16_o be_v it_o not_o the_o downfall_n to_o popery_n when_o spiritual_a man_n turn_v layick_n and_o bishop_n become_v prince_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n secular_a prince_n handle_v the_o spiritual_a key_n open_v and_o shut_v as_o they_o please_v make_v law_n edict_n and_o rule_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n prerogative_n only_o what_o undo_v our_o late_a episcopal_a hierarchy_n in_o england_n but_o mix_v sacred_a thing_n with_o profane_a make_v christ_n and_o caesar_n law_n all_o one_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v make_v a_o temporal_a lord_n to_o act_v in_o the_o parliamentary_a and_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o requital_n hereof_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n he_o be_v make_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enact_v what_o law_n he_o please_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o who_o he_o will_v by_o his_o high_a court_n of_o delegate_n and_o high_a commission_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o church_n such_o a_o head_n a_o civil_a church_n a_o civil_a head_n such_o a_o church_n such_o law_n such_o officer_n such_o key_n such_o pow-ar_a all_o prudential_o and_o all_o of_o the_o present_a world_n wisdom_n and_o fabricate_a and_o therefore_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o fabric_n last_v no_o long_o but_o fall_v witâ—in_o few_o age_n after_o the_o first_o structure_n thereof_o and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o church_n among_o we_o may_v be_v lull_v asleep_o as_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o constantine_n by_o overmuch_o indulgence_n and_o temporal_a honour_n cast_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o minister_n though_o i_o be_o not_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o just_a maintenance_n and_o temporal_a comfort_n yet_o i_o be_o jealous_a of_o they_o that_o all_o be_v not_o lambskin_n that_o appear_v so_o about_o they_o but_o that_o somewhat_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o the_o fox_n tail_n lie_v undiscovered_a within_o what_o mean_v else_o the_o bleat_n of_o the_o cattle_n i_o mean_v their_o press_v after_o preferment_n extraneous_a as_o to_o their_o church_n as_o head_n of_o university_n state-chaplain_n great_a parsonage_n commissioner_n and_o tryer_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n own_o key_n do_v often_o open_v to_o person_n against_o who_o christ_n have_v shut_v and_o shut_v against_o some_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v open_v so_o fallible_a be_v man_n that_o open_v with_o the_o wooden_a key_n of_o their_o own_o politic_n the_o lord_n deliver_v our_o sovereign_a magistrate_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o these_o spiritual_a machiavilian_o or_o machiavilian_a doctor_n that_o do_v teach_v the_o magistrate_n to_o lay_v his_o politic_n as_o rule_n to_o christ_n church_n that_o will_v have_v he_o open_a where_o christ_n shut_v and_o shut_v where_o christ_n open_v it_o be_v equal_o dangerous_a unto_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o move_v or_o act_v out_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a sphere_n but_o act_v in_o their_o own_o orb_n the_o one_o in_o his_o civil_a government_n and_o state_n the_o other_o in_o his_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o church_n so_o both_o become_v gracious_a and_o honourable_a in_o their_o respective_a government_n and_o dominion_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v not_o christian_n magistrate_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n or_o execute_v no_o part_n of_o their_o authority_n therein_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o magistrate_n may_v exercise_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a respect_n first_o in_o protect_v encourage_v and_o countenance_v the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o defend_v their_o liberty_n therein_o and_o so_o become_v nurse_n father_n unto_o the_o church_n second_o as_o christ_n do_v approve_v and_o command_v obedience_n from_o all_o to_o magistrate_n and_o their_o law_n as_o for_o god_n sake_n rom._n 13._o so_o magistrate_n shall_v approve_v and_o command_v christ_n law_n and_o government_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o within_o their_o respective_a boundary_n and_o jurisdiction_n three_o if_o any_o prove_v turbulent_a seditious_a or_o factious_a in_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n and_o so_o become_v a_o peace-breaker_n in_o the_o commonweal_n the_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v he_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n four_o if_o any_o church_n member_n become_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o idolater_n a_o open_a delinquent_n against_o the_o first_o table_n or_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o the_o magistrate_n may_v chastise_v he_o for_o it_o over_z and_o above_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o require_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o civil_a law_n that_o equal_o reach_v all_o person_n that_o transgress_v they_o whether_o ecclesiastiques_n or_o other_o 2._o but_o second_o in_o the_o negative_a i_o answer_v that_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v competent_a judge_n as_o magistrate_n of_o controversal_a point_n opinion_n doctrine_n or_o of_o thing_n mere_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n christ_n never_o endue_v the_o magistrate_n with_o such_o a_o power_n therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o prevalent_a a_o negative_a that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n the_o church_n alone_o under_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o that_o power_n of_o try_v doctrine_n suppress_v error_n in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o who_o this_o rule_n be_v give_v the_o foresay_a power_n be_v give_v but_o the_o rule_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o to_o magistrate_n mat._n 18._o therefore_o the_o say_a power_n of_o try_v doctrine_n and_o suppress_v error_n be_v commit_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o magistrate_n object_n but_o may_v not_o magistrate_n suppress_v error_n and_o use_v their_o authority_n to_o that_o end_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o well_o advise_v by_o a_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n or_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v such_o adviser_n herein_o do_v first_o betray_v their_o trust_n and_o call_n in_o their_o master_n service_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v not_o provide_v a_o armoury_n sufficient_a in_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n to_o overthrow_v error_n as_o well_o as_o mean_n for_o their_o discovery_n be_v not_o this_o to_o run_v for_o carnal_a weapon_n whilst_o they_o lie_v by_o those_o make_v by_o god_n spiritual_a one_o and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o power_n principality_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n second_o if_o magistrate_n act_n thus_o upon_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o they_o must_v not_o only_o see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o act_n upon_o a_o implicit_a faith_n but_o do_v also_o hereby_o become_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o assembly_n decree_n what_o more_o do_v the_o popish_a prince_n when_o they_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o romish_a conclave_n and_o what_o otherwise_o do_v pilate_n when_o he_o become_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o priest_n sentence_n upon_o christ_n in_o crucify_a he_o a_o seamark_n to_o all_o to_o take_v notice_n on_o this_o account_n three_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o suppress_v error_n because_o christ_n have_v other_o law_n ordinance_n and_o way_n to_o suppress_v they_o
receive_v the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o double_a door_n open_v a_o free_a power_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o ready_a and_o willing_a heart_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o from_o she_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a key-bearer_n of_o david_n himself_o that_o have_v open_v it_o and_o maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o hellish_a design_n it_o can_v never_o be_v obscure_v and_o shut_v up_o more_o hence_o note_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o vouchsafe_v and_o give_v fair_a opportunity_n and_o access_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o a_o kindly_a entertainment_n of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o force_n of_o man_n wit_n conceit_n or_o eloquence_n of_o word_n will_v open_v this_o door_n either_o to_o one self_o or_o other_o christ_n must_v first_o open_v and_o give_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n or_o else_o the_o tongue_n will_v be_v as_o dumb_a as_o zachariah_n before_o john_n be_v bear_v unto_o all_o gospel_n mystery_n next_o the_o hearer_n will_v be_v as_o deaf_a unto_o the_o sound_n thereof_o as_o dumb_a unto_o the_o utterance_n of_o it_o before_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o work_v kind_o on_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o fruitful_a reception_n thereof_o how_o possible_o else_o can_v twelve_o plain_a tradesman_n mechanic_n fisherman_n etc._n etc._n go_v on_o with_o that_o boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v that_o door_n of_o utterance_n and_o entertainment_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o inveterate_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o the_o great_a key-bearer_n of_o david_n have_v not_o touch_v their_o tongue_n and_o unshut_a their_o mouth_n and_o tâ—â—_n heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n both_o at_o once_o the_o one_o with_o a_o power_n of_o speak_v the_o other_o with_o a_o power_n and_o willingness_n of_o hear_v receive_v and_o treasure_v up_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v what_o a_o large_a door_n have_v christ_n lay_v open_a since_o the_o first_o day_n of_o reformation_n to_o this_o present_a day_n this_o can_v never_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o by_o weak_a and_o despicable_a thing_n and_o person_n have_v confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n as_o luther_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v consider_v with_o what_o weapon_n i_o have_v overcome_v their_o error_n i_o have_v never_o touch_v they_o with_o a_o finger_n but_o christ_n have_v destroy_v they_o all_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n i._n e._n the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n what_o do_n what_o imprisoning_n what_o fining_n what_o punishment_n what_o torture_n what_o punishment_n what_o death_n do_v the_o old_a popish_a doctor_n and_o clergy_n and_o of_o late_a the_o prelatical_a bishop_n raise_v and_o invent_v to_o shut_v up_o this_o door_n that_o christ_n have_v open_v to_o his_o faithful_a witness_n in_o this_o land_n and_o yet_o what_o do_v they_o prevail_v and_o get_v thereby_o but_o by_o dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o suffocate_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o true_a light_n become_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o break_v themselves_o to_o piece_n against_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o such_o endeavour_n be_v again_o set_v on_o foot_n against_o christ_n faithful_a witness_n to_o shut_v that_o door_n which_o christ_n have_v lay_v open_a to_o they_o let_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n pass_v towards_o the_o prelatical_a person_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v a_o curb_n unto_o such_o undertaker_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a one_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o reproach_n or_o act_n of_o man_n against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n these_o word_n be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n for_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n for_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o because_o though_o thy_o strength_n be_v but_o small_a and_o thy_o gift_n be_v but_o low_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o yet_o thou_o have_v well_o improve_v those_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o have_v maintain_v my_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o put_v the_o couple_a particle_n and_o for_o the_o disjunctive_a though_o or_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v little_a strength_n not_o in_o opposition_n of_o much_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o philadelphia_n as_o sardis_n that_o have_v but_o a_o few_o name_n alive_a because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v dead_a but_o this_o be_v call_v little_a strength_n be_v apparent_o no_o great_a strength_n comparative_o to_o what_o other_o have_v and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o for_o her_o talon_n which_o she_o improve_n and_o put_v to_o profitable_a use_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n matth._n 25._o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n this_o be_v most_o commend_v of_o god_n and_o in_o nothing_o reprove_v by_o he_o hence_o note_v observe_v that_o a_o small_a talon_n well_o improve_v be_v follow_v both_o by_o a_o benediction_n and_o a_o commendation_n from_o god_n himself_o the_o parable_n in_o match_n 25._o confirm_v this_o where_o he_o that_o increase_v his_o talon_n be_v make_v owner_n of_o more_o and_o governor_n of_o many_o city_n this_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n bear_v the_o name_n from_o all_o her_o sister_n for_o her_o proficiency_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n though_o her_o strength_n be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o her_o profession_n and_o ability_n seem_v so_o high_a as_o the_o rest_n yet_o she_o be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o she_o surpass_v they_o all_o and_o have_v the_o great_a portion_n and_o blessing_n give_v she_o then_o to_o any_o other_o and_o so_o become_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n the_o peerless_a sister_n of_o the_o seven_o have_v not_o of_o late_a many_o low_a despicable_a church_n and_o person_n for_o well_o improve_n their_o small_a talent_n become_v fragrant_a garden_n and_o eminent_a workman_n in_o god_n vineyard_n while_o other_o of_o high_a profession_n part_n and_o ability_n for_o want_v of_o husband_v their_o talent_n both_o lose_v their_o talent_n and_o become_v barren_a desert_n and_o like_o unsavoury_a salt_n fit_a only_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dunghill_n though_o my_o year_n be_v but_o few_o and_o my_o experience_n small_a yet_o for_o want_v of_o this_o improvement_n i_o have_v know_v great_a doctor_n to_o become_v wittol_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n child_n and_o babe_n by_o better_v of_o their_o talent_n though_o but_o of_o small_a and_o of_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o as_o but_o a_o mustardseed_n in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o to_o become_v sound_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_o to_o grow_v up_o as_o great_a tree_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n may_v fly_v for_o shelter_n verse_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o by_o this_o double_a remarkable_a asterisme_n or_o twice_o repeat_v note_n of_o attention_n behold_v in_o one_o verse_n christ_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v some_o notable_a work_n in_o his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v the_o perverse_a jew_n that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v affliction_n and_o tribulation_n on_o the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o but_o to_o make_v they_o stoop_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v they_o worship_v he_o before_o their_o foot_n to_o make_v they_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o church_n and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o this_o christ_n and_o this_o church_n who_o they_o have_v vilify_v blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v to_o be_v the_o only_a special_a object_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o explicate_v the_o word_n more_o full_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o
god_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o when_o will_v it_o be_v but_o in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21.2_o then_o the_o weak_a saint_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o elohim_n zach._n 12._o 2._o the_o second_o name_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o visible_o appear_v to_o have_v god_n name_n and_o nature_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v also_o visible_o appear_v to_o be_v citizen_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n and_o if_o it_o come_v down_o from_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o estate_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n as_o many_o dream_n of_o concern_v this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o rev._n 21.2_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v celestial_a that_o abide_v and_o be_v fix_v and_o shall_v not_o descend_v nor_o come_v down_o but_o this_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o come_v down_o and_o to_o be_v with_o man_n rev._n 21.3_o and_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o it_o be_v bâ—t_v a_o superfluous_a promise_n for_o god_n to_o tell_v the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o there_o that_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v here_o mean_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n when_o christ_n come_v before_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o new_a city_n and_o church-state_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n because_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n because_o the_o rise_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o erect_n thereof_o and_o that_o his_o hand_n do_v whole_o rear_v it_o for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 3._o christ_n will_v write_v his_o own_o new_a name_n upon_o they_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o that_o name_n mention_v in_o rev._n 19.16_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o this_o correspond_v with_o that_o name_n in_o phil._n 2.9_o which_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n at_o which_o name_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o heb._n 2.8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o sure_o christ_n as_o yet_o have_v never_o this_o new_a name_n put_v upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n into_o glory_n but_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n nor_o yet_o every_o knee_n on_o earth_n to_o bow_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o worship_v he_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v pagan_n or_o mahometan_n that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o therefore_o sure_a not_o bow_n unto_o he_o and_o among_o profess_a christian_n how_o few_o do_v sincere_o bow_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o godly_a know_v neither_o as_o yet_o have_v that_o new_a name_n of_o kâ—ng_v of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o god-man_n i_o grant_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o mediation_n all_o king_n in_o the_o world_n reign_n and_o decree_v justice_n and_o as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o must_v as_o man_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o he_o must_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o another_o mode_n and_o posture_n then_o ever_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v we_o have_v know_v he_o hitherto_o only_o as_o a_o lamb_n and_o as_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n rule_v by_o his_o spiritual_a law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o and_o over_o his_o saint_n only_o but_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o yet_o again_o with_o another_o new_a name_n write_v on_o he_o that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o with_o his_o head_n crown_v with_o many_o crown_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n rev._n 19.12.15_o the_o nimrods_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o reign_v and_o tread_a underfoot_n the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v hitherto_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o title_n only_o when_o christ_n come_v first_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jure_fw-la in_o right_a and_o in_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n but_o never_o in_o possession_n and_o in_o esse_fw-la christ_n in_o his_o first_o come_n be_v as_o a_o heir_n under_o year_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n though_o lord_n of_o all_o which_o will_v be_v complete_o manifest_v at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o full_a age_n at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n that_o offer_v to_o he_o in_o his_o swaddle_a clout_n gold_n myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n but_o by_o himself_o also_o and_o by_o that_o inscription_n on_o his_o cross_n though_o ironical_o set_v thereon_o by_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o divine_a ordination_n it_o be_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o kingly_a power_n of_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v manifest_v when_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o power_n and_o force_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o then_o will_v make_v it_o appearâ—_n that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o will_v become_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o this_o new_a name_n of_o he_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o his_o faithful_a follower_n as_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v compartner_n and_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n judge_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 3.21_o from_o the_o word_n note_v observe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o church_n most_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a here_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o end_n of_o all_o he_o will_v put_v his_o own_o name_n upon_o she_o she_o shall_v be_v godlike_a in_o power_n strength_n and_o glory_n she_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n write_v on_o she_o that_o for_o her_o strength_n and_o glory_n be_v describe_v in_o rev._n 21._o to_o have_v her_o wall_n and_o gate_n strong_a and_o high_a and_o of_o precious_a stone_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o new_a name_n of_o christ_n set_v upon_o by'r_a as_o christ_n shall_v be_v then_o king_n of_o king_n so_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o queen-city_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n or_o babylon_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o the_o empress_n of_o the_o universe_n she_o shall_v lie_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o become_v the_o habitation_n of_o owl_n and_o satyr_n while_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o new_a church-state_n shall_v become_v the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n wherein_o his_o glory_n and_o light_n shall_v more_o eminent_o appear_v then_o in_o any_o other_o society_n ever_o hitherto_o in_o the_o world_n all_o other_o monarchy_n be_v but_o partial_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o nebuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o persian_n reach_v but_o part_n of_o asia_n alexander_n but_o a_o little_a further_o than_o they_o the_o roman_a caesar_n though_o far_o in_o the_o west_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o not_o so_o extensive_a in_o the_o east_n as_o they_o the_o spanish_a mahometan_a turkish_a persian_a tartarian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o a_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n the_o several_a branch_n head_n or_o horn_n of_o the_o latter_a former_a roman_a beast_n be_v but_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o universal_a monarchy_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o mountain_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o other_o
stand_v little_a in_o stead_n unto_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o champion_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n cap._n 1._o to_o maintain_v from_o hence_o their_o pelagian_a doctrine_n the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n before_o conversion_n unto_o faith_n and_o amendment_n for_o bellarmine_n therein_o triumphant_o interrogate_v be_v not_o he_o foolish_a that_o will_v knock_v at_o his_o neighbour_n door_n if_o he_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n within_o that_o can_v open_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o bellarmine_n for_o all_o his_o great_a learning_n herein_o be_v much_o mistake_v christ_n here_o knock_v at_o a_o door_n where_o there_o be_v one_o within_o that_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o party_n be_v only_o asleep_a he_o be_v not_o dead_a or_o quite_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o he_o knock_v and_o call_v unto_o he_o to_o awake_v and_o open_a unto_o he_o like_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 5.2_o she_o be_v asleep_a when_o her_o belove_a come_v and_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a so_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o bid_v she_o to_o awake_v and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o command_v laodicea_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o open_v though_o it_o be_v grow_v weak_a and_o remiss_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o a_o knock_n a_o vigorous_a call_n to_o rouse_v she_o up_o unto_o her_o duty_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v quite_o mistake_v when_o from_o hence_o he_o assert_n that_o christ_n bid_v the_o reprobate_a and_o unregenerate_a to_o open_v to_o he_o it_o be_v only_o a_o believe_a church_n a_o backslidden_a lukewarm_a believe_a church_n that_o he_o bid_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o open_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o one_o altogether_o dead_a but_o a_o sleepy_a careless_a lukewarm_a church_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o open_v to_o he_o second_o i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v bellarmine_n that_o christ_n sometime_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o reprobate_n and_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o call_v to_o open_v to_o he_o though_o they_o neither_o will_v or_o can_v open_v to_o he_o yet_o christ_n may_v do_v this_o as_o often_o he_o do_v without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o his_o wisdom_n he_o hereby_o show_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v and_o require_v it_o from_o they_o and_o just_o he_o may_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o possibility_n to_o perform_v it_o they_o have_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v their_o ability_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n not_o only_o in_o their_o common_a parent_n the_o first_o adam_n but_o also_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o disobedience_n with_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v often_o call_v to_o open_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o very_a reprobate_a themselves_o as_o in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n upon_o their_o refusal_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mere_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o to_o proceed_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n open_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n yield_v obedience_n to_o my_o many_o and_o earnest_a solicitation_n i_o will_v then_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o soul_n and_o impart_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o that_o be_v communicate_v and_o have_v mutual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o note_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n high_a privilege_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o they_o where_o there_o be_v those_o heavenly_a intercourse_n there_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o earth_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n come_v down_o upon_o earth_n person_n hereby_o do_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o he_o spiritual_o real_o operative_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o such_o become_v and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 19.5_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o our_o christian_n church_n to_o deny_v themselves_o this_o great_a privilege_n in_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o our_o interest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v account_v heathen_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v all_o if_o it_o will_v amount_v so_o far_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v no_o distinguish_a ordinance_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v but_o natural_a duty_n which_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o christian_n but_o where_o be_v the_o open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o especial_a distinguish_a ordinance_n where_o be_v the_o mutual_a feast_n sup_v and_o communicate_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n taste_v and_o feed_v on_o the_o several_a and_o various_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n where_o be_v the_o improve_n of_o his_o discipline_n where_o be_v his_o garden_n enclose_v be_v not_o all_o like_a a_o forest_n or_o wilderness_n without_o any_o culture_n or_o hedge_n about_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o few_o garden_n who_o savoury_a spice_n and_o precious_a ointment_n do_v cast_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n abroad_o but_o their_o tender_a grape_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n mercy_n prevent_v not_o that_o either_o the_o little_a fox_n will_v undermine_v they_o or_o the_o wild_a boar_n root_v they_o out_o i_o speak_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n that_o our_o contentation_n and_o sit_v satisfy_v under_o a_o formal_a and_o lukewarm_a preach_n and_o some_o other_o natural_a duty_n only_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o our_o half_a way_n religion_n the_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o other_o not_o leave_v undo_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n not_o so_o far_o only_o as_o our_o carnal_a wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a and_o no_o far_o it_o be_v once_o and_o not_o long_o since_o a_o just_a complaint_n that_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o church_n discipline_n and_o episcopal_a ruling_n have_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n a_o true_a preach_n and_o divers_a other_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o observe_v the_o change_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o preach_v will_v silence_v and_o invalidate_v many_o other_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o render_v they_o useless_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o open_a to_o it_o if_o we_o expect_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o sup_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o we_o be_v first_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o preach_n thereof_o then_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v and_o not_o sit_v still_o as_o those_o silly_a one_o that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o work_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v build_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a indeed_o unto_o salvation_n last_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v more_o in_o these_o word_n i_o
will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n now_o this_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o god_n with_o the_o father_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n pprophecy_n and_o christ_n have_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o natural_a kingdom_n of_o he_o as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n neither_o second_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v with_o any_o more_o show_v of_o reason_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o how_o few_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o language_n do_v as_o much_o as_o own_v or_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o some_o learned_a observe_v and_o that_o aright_o that_o not_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n do_v as_o much_o as_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n how_o great_a a_o part_n thereof_o be_v apostate_n antichristian_n and_o even_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n yea_o again_o consider_v how_o few_o of_o those_o in_o the_o reform_a nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o more_o clearness_n and_o light_n discover_v and_o preach_v be_v true_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ_n submit_v with_o cheerfulness_n unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o righteousness_n own_v christ_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n thereof_o therefore_o sure_o this_o kingdom_n and_o happy_a period_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o christ_n say_v john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o be_v here_o promise_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o overcome_a saint_n and_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v which_o will_v not_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n until_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n dan._n 7.13_o compare_v to_o rev._n 14.14_o last_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o humane_a testimony_n and_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o with_o some_o and_o that_o be_v of_o our_o late_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o annotation_n only_o on_o two_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n i_o contend_v for_o to_o wit_n a_o more_o glorious_a triumphant_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n first_o they_o in_o their_o new_a annotation_n on_o rev._n 5.10_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n confess_v that_o this_o may_v signify_v the_o prosperous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christian_n king_n and_o emperor_n dan._n 7.27_o psal_n 37.11_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o on_o rev._n 2.25_o 26._o they_o say_v hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v signify_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v general_a or_o special_a power_n over_o the_o nation_n signify_v to_o join_v with_o christ_n in_o judge_v the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o give_v the_o morning_n star_n signify_v christ_n give_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o himself_o thus_o far_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o yet_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o futurity_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o show_v their_o great_a mistake_n that_o expect_v a_o triumphant_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o christ_n reign_n or_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n before_o christ_n second_o appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o a_o little_a dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a both_o unto_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o unto_o all_o magistracy_n that_o such_o opinionist_n live_v under_o for_o once_o entertain_v the_o judgement_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v now_o to_o be_v set_v up_o all_o other_o opposite_n and_o kingdom_n must_v down_o before_o it_o for_o who_o will_v count_v it_o a_o hard_a say_n or_o sinful_a to_o remove_v humane_a power_n and_o magistrate_n be_v they_o ever_o so_o just_a that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o all-righteous_a sceptre_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o on_o this_o very_a ground_n and_o principle_n that_o every_o party_n and_o faction_n that_o pretend_v high_a to_o christ_n have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v itself_o in_o the_o throne_n how_o be_v episcopacy_n dethrone_v but_o that_o presbytery_n think_v itself_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v go_v with_o they_o whether_o prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a or_o better_a size_n that_o be_v not_o the_o dispute_n but_o have_v once_o entertain_v the_o conceit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o their_o geneva_n model_n and_o presbytery_n what_o nation_n be_v at_o peace_n among_o the_o reform_a before_o it_o be_v exalt_v and_o have_v the_o throne_n again_o this_o principle_n be_v again_o entertain_v by_o some_o other_o pretend_v to_o more_o holiness_n and_o truth_n than_o they_o o_o how_o they_o labour_v for_o a_o eruption_n like_o a_o inbred_a wind_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n never_o at_o rest_n till_o it_o set_v up_o its_o interest_n or_o its_o pretend_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n up_o at_o top_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o fancy_n that_o carry_v on_o those_o irregular_a head_n of_o munster_n and_o john_n of_o leyden_n etc._n etc._n that_o make_v they_o dream_v of_o a_o new_a state_n come_v down_o among_o they_o from_o god_n when_o they_o be_v as_o weak_a frail_a and_o sinful_a as_o any_o other_o do_v not_o this_o excite_v they_o to_o contemn_v all_o power_n and_o magistracy_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o tread_v all_o under_o foot_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o new_a camaera_n and_o be_v not_o this_o again_o attempt_v and_o act_v by_o some_o in_o our_o day_n that_o have_v take_v up_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o who_o know_v where_o it_o will_v rest_v be_v once_o set_v on_o foot_n or_o work_v by_o a_o fiery_a irregular_a zeal_n judicious_a m._n hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n though_o a_o episcopal_a man_n yet_o wise_o foresee_v the_o evil_a of_o this_o judgement_n and_o principle_n and_o give_v forewarn_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o do_v destroy_v episcopacy_n and_o it_o will_v destroy_v presbytery_n and_o all_o government_n whatsoever_o if_o it_o be_v not_o moderate_v and_o wise_o regulate_v by_o a_o overmastering_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o herein_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v but_o my_o duty_n and_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n in_o show_v the_o false_a ground_n of_o many_o man_n miscarriage_n about_o the_o prosecution_n and_o attainment_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o will_v never_o be_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o infirm_a and_o corrupt_a generation_n which_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a and_o they_o that_o endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o up_o may_v just_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o neither_o by_o god_n nor_o christ_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v hence_o that_o i_o contemn_v full_a and_o sincere_a endeavour_n of_o reform_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n unto_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n when_o god_n open_v a_o door_n unto_o we_o unto_o this_o work_n it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n triumphant_a before_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v her_o captain_n and_o leader_n on_o which_o then_o will_v be_v with_o great_a power_n and_o might_n and_o none_o shall_v hinder_v we_o be_v now_o command_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o overcome_v our_o temptation_n patient_o not_o to_o reign_v and_o triumph_n which_o be_v reserve_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o patience_n unto_o another_o life_n he_o that_o thus_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o while_o other_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o for_o their_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o power_n they_o live_v under_o have_v show_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o false_a principle_n to_o wit_n a_o expectance_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n at_o present_a let_v all_o wise_a christian_n shun_v it_o as_o a_o ruinous_a house_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v all_o that_o
be_v a_o she_o prophetess_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o she_o come_v with_o the_o same_o curse_a nicolaitish_a doctrine_n in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o verse_n mention_v teach_v and_o draw_v god_n people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n first_o herein_o appear_v her_o impudence_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o modesty_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o apostolical_a prohibition_n yet_o she_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o prophetess_n upon_o herself_o and_o to_o teach_v public_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 34._o next_o observe_v her_o falsity_n and_o deceit_n she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o why_o it_o be_v only_o to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n three_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o her_o seduction_n it_o be_v by_o false_a doctrine_n by_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n and_o fornication_n to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o i_o always_o take_v these_o to_o be_v two_o great_a distinct_a sin_n and_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n idolatry_n and_o fornication_n and_o not_o only_a idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o adultery_n for_o balaam_n advice_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o business_n of_o baal_n peor_n mumb._n 25.1_o 2._o shall_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n but_o to_o fornication_n also_o with_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n so_o also_o jezabel_n ahab_n wife_n who_o provoke_v he_o to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n unto_o baal_n in_o israel_n 1_o king_n 16.31_o 32._o compare_v to_o 1_o king_n 21.25_o be_v also_o a_o notable_a adultress_n as_o by_o that_o of_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o what_o peace_n whilst_o the_o woredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v yet_o in_o great_a number_n and_o her_o carriage_n be_v according_o impudent_a for_o 30._o do_v convince_v her_o whoredom_n for_o she_o paint_v her_o face_n and_o tire_v her_o head_n and_o look_v out_o at_o window_n the_o posture_n rather_o of_o a_o strumpet_n then_o of_o majesty_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n be_v here_o fit_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o personate_v this_o lewd_a nicolaitish_a sect_n and_o their_o great_a prophetess_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n observe_v 1._o hence_o note_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a defigne_n of_o satan_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o false_a she_o prophetess_n as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n so_o there_o be_v a_o false_a prophetess_n and_o a_o very_a impudent_a one_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n in_o thyatira_n if_o god_n will_v have_v he_o or_o she_o prophet_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v god_n ape_n and_o will_v have_v the_o same_o if_o god_n to_o honour_v that_o weak_a sex_n sometime_o raise_v up_o she_o prophet_n to_o help_v his_o people_n be_v sure_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o same_o work_n he_o will_v have_v his_o jezabel_n his_o maximillae_n for_o her_o service_n also_o we_o find_v in_o ezekiel_n day_n there_o be_v false_a propheteses_n who_o sow_v pillow_n to_o ahe_fw-la armhole_n 13._o 1k_n 18._o prophesy_v please_v thing_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o neh._n 6.14_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o noadia_n a_o prophetess_n she_o with_o other_o false_a prophet_n prophesy_v against_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n encourage_v sanballet_n and_o endeavour_v to_o discourage_v nehemiah_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o it_o and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o all_o age_n who_o with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n will_v deceive_v unwary_a people_n simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helena_n carpocrates_n his_o marcellina_n montanus_n have_v his_o prisca_n and_o maximillina_n and_o so_o all_o erroneous_a sect_n have_v their_o she_o prophetess_n as_o well_o as_o he_o prophet_n for_o the_o devil_n design_n thrive_v on_o both_o way_n observe_v 2._o false_a she_o prophetess_n be_v not_o only_o very_o bold_a but_o very_o subtle_a to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v god_n servant_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o jezabel_n a_o bold_a setter_n up_o of_o idolatry_n and_o a_o subtle_a deceiver_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o naboth_n and_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n appear_v and_o it_o appear_v also_o henbe_n that_o this_o false_a nicolaitish_a prophetess_n be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a impudent_a one_o for_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v but_o be_v also_o a_o very_a sly_a and_o subtle_a one_o or_o else_o she_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o deceive_v christ_n servant_n i_o conjecture_v that_o her_o practice_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o rant_a familist_n and_o antiscripturists_a of_o our_o day_n who_o pretend_v some_o high_a notion_n and_o transcendent_a matter_n above_o the_o common_a pitch_n of_o plain_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o so_o fly_v beyond_o sobriety_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o they_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n to_o sin_n be_v but_o of_o a_o legal_a spirit_n and_o of_o bondage_n and_o sin_n can_v at_o all_o reach_n god_n or_o offend_v his_o majesty_n and_o then_o they_o can_v free_o among_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o nicolaitish_a christian_n do_v of_o old_a partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o baal_n of_o bacchus_n priapus_n venus_n or_o any_o of_o their_o heathenish_a idol_n and_o can_v free_o without_o regret_n eat_v of_o their_o idolothite_n and_o join_v and_o commix_v with_o their_o corporal_a fornication_n also_o high_a and_o untrodden_a speculation_n and_o novelty_n carry_v the_o vizor_n of_o deceit_n with_o they_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v old_a and_o plain_a but_o novel_a and_o erroneous_a be_v hold_v forth_o in_o most_o high_a and_o unintelligible_a motion_n which_o false_a proprophet_n and_o prophetess_n on_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o to_o amuse_v confound_v ensnare_v and_o deceive_v the_o easy_a credulous_a and_o simple_a people_n many_o of_o these_o false_a she_o prophetess_n go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o new_a light_n new_a christ_n and_o new_a gospel_n and_o all_o within_o they_o in_o these_o very_a day_n of_o we_o a_o true_a branch_n of_o the_o old_a gnostic_n and_o nicolaitan_n observe_v 3._o some_o of_o god_n own_o faithful_a servant_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n this_o jezeâ—el_n or_o false_a lady_n prophetess_n have_v seduce_v christ_n servant_n and_o have_v entice_v they_o to_o their_o filthy_a idolatry_n and_o adultery_n we_o know_v peter_n and_o barnabas_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o such_o into_o error_n gal_n 2.13_o 14_o the_o old_a lie_a prophet_n deceive_v the_o young_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o a_o snare_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o a_o lion_n devour_v he_o 1_o kin._n 13._o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o mat._n 24._o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o but_o whence_o do_v they_o arise_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o do_v raise_v such_o a_o smoke_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n rev._n 9_o that_o they_o darken_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n truth_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v clear_o see_v their_o way_n and_o therefore_o not_o strange_a if_o they_o stumble_v do_v not_o many_o precious_a soul_n stumble_v in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o prelacy_n and_o be_v turn_v away_o with_o their_o error_n and_o have_v not_o many_o stumble_v in_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n and_o carry_v away_o and_o deceive_v by_o familistical_a anti-scriptural_a error_n and_o the_o like_a but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o peter_n 2_o epist_n 3.17_o 18._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o their_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v against_o thyatira_n and_o it_o be_v because_o she_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n a_o church_n be_v not_o so_o blame_v worthy_a for_o have_v a_o jezebel_n a_o false_a prophet_n or_o prophetess_n among_o they_o but_o for_o suffer_v for_o countenance_v own_v and_o free_o tolerate_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n whence_o note_n observe_v that_o the_o toleration_n and_o indulgence_n of_o false_a teacher_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o will_n to_o suffer_v opinion_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v dissonant_n from_o his_o truth_n that_o will_v corrupt_v the_o soul_n with_o sin_n though_o i_o shall_v plead_v for_o a_o just_a